5544 lines
331 KiB
Plaintext
5544 lines
331 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
|
|
|
|
LSD - My Problem Child
|
|
Albert Hofmann
|
|
|
|
|
|
Translator's Preface
|
|
|
|
Numerous accounts of the discovery of LSD have been published in English;
|
|
none, unfortunately, have been completely accurate. Here, at last, the father
|
|
of LSD details the history of his "problem child" and his long and fruitful
|
|
career as a research chemist. In a real sense, this book is the inside story
|
|
of the birth of the Psychedelic Age, and it cannot be denied that we have here
|
|
a highly candid and personal insight into one of the most important scientific
|
|
discoveries of our time, the signiflcance of which has yet to dawn on mankind.
|
|
|
|
Surpassing its historical value is the immense philosophical import of this
|
|
work. Never before has a chemist, an expert in the most materialistic of the
|
|
sciences, advanced a Weltanschauung of such a mystical and transcendental
|
|
nature. LSD, psilocybin, and the other hallucinogens do indeed, as Albert
|
|
Hofmann asserts, constitute "cracks" in the edifice of materialistic
|
|
rationality, cracks we would do well to explore and perhaps widen.
|
|
|
|
As a writer, it gives me great satisfaction to know that by this book the
|
|
American reader interested in hallucinogens will be introduced to the work of
|
|
Rudolf Gelpke, Ernst Junger, and Walter Vogt, writers who are all but unknown
|
|
here. With the notable exceptions of Huxley and Wasson, English and American
|
|
writers on the hallucinogenic experience have been far less distinguished and
|
|
eloquent than they.
|
|
|
|
This translation has been carefully overseen by Albert Hofmann, which made my
|
|
task both simpler and more enjoyable. I am beholden to R. Gordon Wasson for
|
|
checking the chapters on LSD's "Mexican relatives" and on "Ska Maria Pastora"
|
|
for accuracy and style.
|
|
|
|
Two chapters of this book - "How LSD Originated" and "LSD Experience and
|
|
Reality" - were presented by Albert Hofmann as apaperbefore the international
|
|
conference "Hallucinogens, Shamanism and Modern Life" in San Francisco on the
|
|
afternoon of Saturday, September 30, 1978. As a part of the conference
|
|
proceedings, the first chapter has been published in the Journal of
|
|
Psychedetic Drugs, Vol. 11 (1-2), 1979.
|
|
|
|
JONATHAN OTT
|
|
Vashon Island, Washington
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOREWORD
|
|
|
|
There are experiences that most of us are hesitant to speak about, because
|
|
they do not conform to everyday reality and defy rational explanation. These
|
|
are not particular external occurrences, but rather events of our inner lives,
|
|
which are generally dismissed as figments of the imagination and barred from
|
|
our memory. Suddenly, the familiar view of our surroundings is transformed in
|
|
a strange, delightful, or alarming way: it appears to us in a new light, takes
|
|
on a special meaning. Such an experience can be as light and fleeting as a
|
|
breath of air, or it can imprint itself deeply upon our minds.
|
|
|
|
One enchantment of that kind, which I experienced in childhood, has remained
|
|
remarkably vivid in my memory ever since. It happened on a May morning - I
|
|
have forgotten the year - but I can still point to the exact spot where it
|
|
occurred, on a forest path on Martinsberg above Baden, Switzerland. As I
|
|
strolled through the freshly greened woods filled with bird song and lit up by
|
|
the morning sun, all at once everything appeared in an uncommonly clear light.
|
|
Was this something I had simply failed to notice before? Was I suddenly
|
|
discovering the spring forest as it actually looked? It shone with the most
|
|
beautiful radiance, speaking to the heart, as though it wanted to encompass me
|
|
in its majesty. I was filled with an indescribable sensation of joy, oneness,
|
|
and blissful security.
|
|
|
|
I have no idea how long I stood there spellbound. But I recall the anxious
|
|
concern I felt as the radiance slowly dissolved and I hiked on: how could a
|
|
vision that was so real and convincing, so directly and deeply felt - how
|
|
could it end so soon? And how could I tell anyone about it, as my overflowing
|
|
joy compelled me to do, since I knew there were no words to describe what I
|
|
had seen? It seemed strange that I, as a child, had seen something so
|
|
marvelous, something that adults obviously did not perceive - for I had never
|
|
heard them mention it.
|
|
|
|
While still a child, I experienced several more of these deeply euphoric
|
|
moments on my rambles through forest and meadow. It was these experiences that
|
|
shaped the main outlines of my world view and convinced me of the existence of
|
|
a miraculous, powerful, unfathomable reality that was hidden from everyday
|
|
sight.
|
|
|
|
I was often troubled in those days, wondering if I would ever, as an adult, be
|
|
able to communicate these experiences; whether I would have the chance to
|
|
depict my visions in poetry or paintings. But knowing that I was not cut out
|
|
to be a poet or artist, I assumed I would have to keep these experiences to
|
|
myself, important as they were to me.
|
|
|
|
Unexpectedly - though scarcely by chance - much later, in middle age, a link
|
|
was established between my profession and these visionary experiences from
|
|
childhood.
|
|
|
|
Because I wanted to gain insight into the structure and essence of matter, I
|
|
became a research chemist. Intrigued by the plant world since early childhood,
|
|
I chose to specialize in research on the constituents of medicinal plants. In
|
|
the course of this career I was led to the psychoactive, hallucination-causing
|
|
substances, which under certain conditions can evoke visionary states similar
|
|
to the spontaneous experiences just described. The most important of these
|
|
hallucinogenic substances has come to be known as LSD. Hallucinogens, as
|
|
active compounds of considerable scientific interest, have gained entry into
|
|
medicinal research, biology, and psychiatry, and later - especially LSD also
|
|
obtained wide diffusion in the drug culture.
|
|
|
|
In studying the literature connected with my work, I became aware of the great
|
|
universal significance of visionary experience. It plays a dominant role, not
|
|
only in mysticism and the history of religion, but also in the creative
|
|
process in art, literature, and science. More recent investigations have shown
|
|
that many persons also have visionary experiences in daily life, though most
|
|
of us fail to recognize their meaning and value. Mystical experiences, like
|
|
those that marked my childhood, are apparently far from rare.
|
|
|
|
There is today a widespread striving for mystical experience, for visionary
|
|
breakthroughs to a deeper, more comprehensive reality than that perceived by
|
|
our rational, everyday consciousness. Efforts to transcend our materialistic
|
|
world view are being made in various ways, not only by the adherents to
|
|
Eastern religious movements, but also by professional psychiatrists, who are
|
|
adopting such profound spiritual experiences as a basic therapeutic principle.
|
|
|
|
I share the belief of many of my contemporaries that the spiritual crisis
|
|
pervading all spheres of Western industrial society can be remedied only by a
|
|
change in our world view. We shall have to shift from the materialistic,
|
|
dualistic belief that people and their environment are separate, toward a new
|
|
consciousness of an all-encompassing reality, which embraces the experiencing
|
|
ego, a reality in which people feel their oneness with animate nature and all
|
|
of creation.
|
|
|
|
Everything that can contribute to such a fundamental alteration in our
|
|
perception of reality must therefore command earnest attention. Foremost among
|
|
such approaches are the various methods of meditation, either in a religious
|
|
or a secular context, which aim to deepen the consciousness of reality by way
|
|
of a total mystical experience. Another important, but still controversial,
|
|
path to the same goal is the use of the consciousness-altering properties of
|
|
hallucinogenic psychopharmaceuticals. LSD finds such an application in
|
|
medicine, by helping patients in psychoanalysis and psychotherapy to perceive
|
|
their problems in their true significance.
|
|
|
|
Deliberate provocation of mystical experience, particularly by LSD and related
|
|
hallucinogens, in contrast to spontaneous visionary experiences, entails
|
|
dangers that must not be underestimated. Practitioners must take into account
|
|
the peculiar effects of these substances, namely their ability to influence
|
|
our consciousness, the innermost essence of our being. The history of LSD to
|
|
date amply demonstrates the catastrophic consequences that can ensue when its
|
|
profound effect is misjudged and the substance is mistaken for a pleasure
|
|
drug. Special internal and external advance preparations are required; with
|
|
them, an LSD experiment can become a meaningful experience. Wrong and
|
|
inappropriate use has caused LSD to become my problem child.
|
|
|
|
It is my desire in this book to give a comprehensive picture of LSD, its
|
|
origin, its effects, and its dangers, in order to guard against increasing
|
|
abuse of this extraordinary drug. I hope thereby to emphasize possible uses of
|
|
LSD that are compatible with its characteristic action. I believe that if
|
|
people would learn to use LSD's vision-inducing capability more wisely, under
|
|
suitable conditions, in medical practice and in conjunction with meditation,
|
|
then in the future this problem child could become a wonder child.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. How LSD Originated
|
|
|
|
In the realm of scientific observation, luck
|
|
is granted only to those who are prepared.
|
|
Louis Pasteur
|
|
|
|
Time and again I hear or read that LSD was discovered by accident. This is
|
|
only partly true. LSD came into being within a systematic research program,
|
|
and the "accident" did not occur until much later: when LSD was already five
|
|
years old, I happened to experience its unforeseeable effects in my own body -
|
|
or rather, in my own mind.
|
|
|
|
Looking back over my professional career to trace the influential events and
|
|
decisions that eventually steered my work toward the synthesis of LSD, I
|
|
realize that the most decisive step was my choice of employment upon
|
|
completion of my chemistry studies. If that decision had been different, then
|
|
this substance, which has become known the world over, might never have been
|
|
created. In order to tell the story of the origin of LSD, then, I must also
|
|
touch briefly on my career as a chemist, since the two developments are
|
|
inextricably interreleted.
|
|
|
|
In the spring of 1929, on concluding my chemistry studies at the University of
|
|
Zurich, I joined the Sandoz Company's pharmaceutical-chemical research
|
|
laboratory in Basel, as a co-worker with Professor Arthur Stoll, founder and
|
|
director of the pharmaceutical department. I chose this position because it
|
|
afforded me the opportunity to work on natural products, whereas two other
|
|
job offers from chemical firms in Basel had involved work in the field of
|
|
synthetic chemistry.
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Chemical Explorations
|
|
|
|
My doctoral work at Zurich under Professor Paul Karrer had already given me
|
|
one chance to pursue my intrest in plant and animal chemistry. Making use of
|
|
the gastrointestinal juice of the vineyard snail, I accomplished the enzymatic
|
|
degradation of chitin, the structural material of which the shells, wings, and
|
|
claws of insects, crustaceans, and other lower animals are composed. I was
|
|
able to derive the chemical structure of chitin from the cleavage product, a
|
|
nitrogen-containing sugar, obtained by this degradation. Chitin turned out to
|
|
be an analogue of cellulose, the structural material of plants. This important
|
|
result, obtained after only three months of research, led to a doctoral thesis
|
|
rated "with distiction."
|
|
|
|
When I joined the Sandoz firm, the staff of the pharmaceutical-chemical
|
|
department was still rather modest in number. Four chemists with doctoral
|
|
degrees worked in research, three in production.
|
|
|
|
In Stoll's laboratory I found employment that completely agreed with me as a
|
|
research chemist. The objective that Professor Stoll had set for his
|
|
pharmaceutical-chemical research laboratories was to isolate the active
|
|
principles (i.e., the effective constituents) of known medicinal plants to
|
|
produce pure speciments of these substances. This is particularly important
|
|
in the case of medicinal plants whose active principles are unstable, or
|
|
whose potency is subject to great variation, which makes an exact dosage
|
|
difficult. But if the active principle is available in pure form, it becomes
|
|
possible to manufacture a stable pharmaceutical preparation, exactly
|
|
quantifiable by weight. With this in mind, Professor Stoll had elected to
|
|
study plant substances of recognized value such as the substances from
|
|
foxglove (Digitalis), Mediterranean squill (Scilla maritima), and ergot of
|
|
rye (Claviceps purpurea or Secale cornutum), which, owning to their
|
|
instability and uncertain dosage, nevertheless, had been little used in
|
|
medicine.
|
|
|
|
My first years in the Sandoz laboratories were devoted almost exclusively to
|
|
studying the active principles of Mediterranean squill. Dr. Walter Kreis, one
|
|
of Professor Stoll's earliest associates, lounched me in this field of
|
|
research. The most important constituents of Mediterranean squill already
|
|
existed in pure form. Their active agents, as well as those of woolly foxglove
|
|
(Digitalis lanata), had been isolated and purified, chiefly by Dr. Kreis, with
|
|
extraordinary skill.
|
|
|
|
The active principles of Mediterranean squill belong to the group of
|
|
cardioactive glycosides (glycoside = sugar-containing substance) and serve, as
|
|
do those of foxglove, in the treatment of cardiac insufficiency. The cardiac
|
|
glycosides are extremely active substances. Because the therapeutic and the
|
|
toxic doses differ so little, it becomes especially important here to have an
|
|
exact dosage, based on pure compounds.
|
|
|
|
At the beginning of my investigations, a pharmaceutical preparation with
|
|
Scilla glycosides had already been introduced into therapeutics by Sandoz;
|
|
however, the chemical structure of these active compounds, with the exception
|
|
of the sugar portion, remained largely unknown.
|
|
|
|
My main contribution to the Scilla research, in which I participated with
|
|
enthusiasm, was to elucidate the chemical structure of the common nucleus of
|
|
Scilla glycosides, showing on the one hand their differences from the
|
|
Digitalis glycosides, and on the other hand their close structural
|
|
relationship with the toxic principles isolated from skin glands of toads. In
|
|
1935, these studies were temporarily concluded.
|
|
|
|
Looking for a new field of research, I asked Professor Stoll to let me
|
|
continue the investigations on the alkaloids of ergot, which he had begun in
|
|
1917 and which had led directly to the isolation of ergotamine in 1918.
|
|
Ergotamine, discovered by Stoll, was the first ergot alkaloid obtained in pure
|
|
chemical form. Although ergotamine quickly took a significant place in
|
|
therapeutics (under the trade name Gynergen) as a hemostatic remedy in
|
|
obstetrics and as a medicament in the treatment of migraine, chemical research
|
|
on ergot in the Sandoz laboratories was abandoned after the isolation of
|
|
ergotamine and the determination of its empirical formula. Meanwhile, at the
|
|
beginning of the thirties, English and American laboratories had begun to
|
|
determine the chemical structure of ergot alkaloids. They had also discovered
|
|
a new, watersoluble ergot alkaloid, which could likewise be isolated from the
|
|
mother liquor of ergotamine production. So I thought it was high time that
|
|
Sandoz resumed chemical research on ergot alkaloids, unless we wanted to risk
|
|
losing our leading role in a field of medicinal research, which was already
|
|
becoming so important.
|
|
|
|
Professor Stoll granted my request, with some misgivings: "I must warn you of
|
|
the difficulties you face in working with ergot alkaloids. These
|
|
are-exceedingly sensitive, easily decomposed substances, less stable than any
|
|
of the compounds you have investigated in the cardiac glycoside field. But you
|
|
are welcome to try."
|
|
|
|
And so the switches were thrown, and I found myself engaged in a field of
|
|
study that would become the main theme of my professional career. I have never
|
|
forgotten the creative joy, the eager anticipation I felt in embarking on the
|
|
study of ergot alkaloids, at that time a relatively uncharted field of
|
|
research.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ergot
|
|
|
|
It may be helpful here to give some background information about ergot
|
|
itself.[For further information on ergot, readers should refer to the
|
|
monographs of G. Barger, Ergot and Ergotism (Gurney and Jackson, London, 1931
|
|
) and A. Hofmann, Die Mutterkornalkaloide (F. Enke Verlag, Stuttgart, 1964).
|
|
The former is a classical presentation of the history of the drug, while the
|
|
latter emphasizes the chemical aspects.] It is produced by a lower fungus
|
|
(Claviceps purpurea) that grows parasitically on rye and, to a lesser extent,
|
|
on other species of grain and on wild grasses. Kernels infested with this
|
|
fungus develop into light-brown to violet-brown curved pegs (sclerotia) that
|
|
push forth from the husk in place of normal grains. Ergot is described
|
|
botanically as a sclerotium, the form that the ergot fungus takes in winter.
|
|
Ergot of rye (Secale cornutum) is the variety used medicinally.
|
|
|
|
Ergot, more than any other drug, has a fascinating history, in the course of
|
|
which its role and meaning have been reversed: once dreaded as a poison, in
|
|
the course of time it has changed to a rich storehouse of valuable remedies.
|
|
Ergot first appeared on the stage of history in the early Middle Ages, as the
|
|
cause of outbreaks of mass poisonings affecting thousands of persons at a
|
|
time. The illness, whose connection with ergot was for a long time obscure,
|
|
appeared in two characteristic forms, one gangrenous (ergotismus gangraenosus)
|
|
and the other convulsive (ergotismus convulsivus). Popular names for ergotism
|
|
- such as "mal des ardents," "ignis sacer," "heiliges Feuer," or "St.
|
|
Anthony's fire" - refer to the gangrenous form of the disease. The patron
|
|
saint of ergotism victims was St. Anthony, and it was primarily the Order of
|
|
St. Anthony that treated these patients.
|
|
|
|
Until recent times, epidemic-like outbreaks of ergot poisoning have been
|
|
recorded in most European countries including certain areas of Russia. With
|
|
progress in agriculture, and since the realization, in the seventeenth
|
|
century, that ergot-containing bread was the cause, the frequency and extent
|
|
of ergotism epidemics diminished considerably. The last great epidemic
|
|
occurred in certain areas of southern Russia in the years 1926-27. [The mass
|
|
poisoning in the southern French city of Pont-St. Esprit in the year 1951,
|
|
which many writers have attributed to ergot-containing bread, actually had
|
|
nothing to do with ergotism. It rather involved poisoning by an organic
|
|
mercury compound that was utilized for disinfecting seed.]
|
|
|
|
The first mention of a medicinal use of ergot, namely as an ecbolic (a
|
|
medicament to precipitate childbirth), is found in the herbal of the Frankfurt
|
|
city physician Adam Lonitzer (Lonicerus) in the year 1582. Although ergot, as
|
|
Lonitzer stated, had been used since olden times by midwives, it was not until
|
|
1808 that this drug gained entry into academic medicine, on the strength of a
|
|
work by the American physician John Stearns entitled Account of the Putvis
|
|
Parturiens, a Remedy for Quickening Childbirth. The use of ergot as an ecbolic
|
|
did not, however, endure. Practitioners became aware quite early of the great
|
|
danger to the child, owing primarily to the uncertainty of dosage, which when
|
|
too high led to uterine spasms. From then on, the use of ergot in obstetrics
|
|
was confined to stopping postpartum hemorrhage (bleeding after childbirth).
|
|
|
|
It was not until ergot's recognition in various pharmacopoeias during the
|
|
first half of the nineteenth century that the first steps were taken toward
|
|
isolating the active principles of the drug. However, of all the researchers
|
|
who assayed this problem during the first hundred years, not one succeeded in
|
|
identifying the actual substances responsible for the therapeutic activity. In
|
|
1907, the Englishmen G. Barger and F. H. Carr were the first to isolate an
|
|
active alkaloidal preparation, which they named ergotoxine because it produced
|
|
more of the toxic than therapeutic properties of ergot. (This preparation was
|
|
not homogeneous, but rather a mixture of several alkaloids, as I was able to
|
|
show thirty-five years later.) Nevertheless, the pharmacologist H. H. Dale
|
|
discovered that ergotoxine, besides the uterotonic effect, also had an
|
|
antagonistic activity on adrenaline in the autonomic nervous system that could
|
|
lead to the therapeutic use of ergot alkaloids. Only with the isolation of
|
|
ergotamine by A. Stoll (as mentioned previously) did an ergot alkaloid find
|
|
entry and widespread use in therapeutics.
|
|
|
|
The early 1930s brought a new era in ergot research, beginning with the
|
|
determination of the chemical structure of ergot alkaloids, as mentioned, in
|
|
English and American laboratories. By chemical cleavage, W. A. Jacobs and L.
|
|
C. Craig of the Rockefeller Institute of New York succeeded in isolating and
|
|
characterizing the nucleus common to all ergot alkaloids. They named it
|
|
lysergic acid. Then came a major development, both for chemistry and for
|
|
medicine: the isolation of the specifically uterotonic, hemostatic principle
|
|
of ergot, which was published simultaneously and quite independently by four
|
|
institutions, including the Sandoz laboratories. The substance, an alkaloid of
|
|
comparatively simple structure, was named ergobasine (syn. ergometrine,
|
|
ergonovine) by A. Stoll and E. Burckhardt. By the chemical degradation of
|
|
ergobasine, W. A. Jacobs and L. C. Craig obtained lysergic acid and the amino
|
|
alcohol propanolamine as cleavage products.
|
|
|
|
I set as my first goal the problem of preparing this alkaloid synthetically,
|
|
through chemical linking of the two components of ergobasine, lysergic acid
|
|
and propanolamine (see structural formulas in the appendix).
|
|
|
|
The lysergic acid necessary for these studies had to be obtained by chemical
|
|
cleavage of some other ergot alkaloid. Since only ergotamine was available as
|
|
a pure alkaloid, and was already being produced in kilogram quantities in the
|
|
pharmaceutical production department, I chose this alkaloid as the starting
|
|
material for my work. I set about obtaining 0.5 gm of ergotamine from the
|
|
ergot production people. When I sent the internal requisition form to
|
|
Professor Stoll for his countersignature, he appeared in my laboratory and
|
|
reproved me: "If you want to work with ergot alkaloids, you will have to
|
|
familiarize yourself with the techniques of microchemistry. I can't have you
|
|
consuming such a large amount of my expensive ergotamine for your
|
|
experiments."
|
|
|
|
The ergot production department, besides using ergot of Swiss origin to obtain
|
|
ergotamine, also dealt with Portuguese ergot, which yielded an amorphous
|
|
alkaloidal preparation that corresponded to the aforementioned ergotoxine
|
|
first produced by Barger and Carr. I decided to use this less expensive
|
|
material for the preparation of lysergic acid. The alkaloid obtained from the
|
|
production department had to be purified further, before it would be suitable
|
|
for cleavage to lysergic acid. Observations made during the purification
|
|
process led me to think that ergotoxine could be a mixture of several
|
|
alkaloids, rather than one homogeneous alkaloid. I will speak later of the
|
|
far-reaching sequelae of these observations.
|
|
|
|
Here I must digress briefly to describe the working conditions and techniques
|
|
that prevailed in those days. These remarks may be of interest to the present
|
|
generation of research chemists in industry, who are accustomed to far better
|
|
conditions.
|
|
|
|
We were very frugal. Individual laboratories were considered a rare
|
|
extravagance. During the first six years of my employment with Sandoz, I
|
|
shared a laboratory with two colleagues. We three chemists, plus an assistant
|
|
each, worked in the same room on three different fields: Dr. Kreiss on cardiac
|
|
glycosides; Dr. Wiedemann, who joined Sandoz around the same time as I, on the
|
|
leaf pigment chlorophyll; and I ultimately on ergot alkaloids. The laboratory
|
|
was equipped with two fume hoods (compartments supplied with outlets),
|
|
providing less than effective ventilation by gas flames. When we requested
|
|
that these hoods be equipped with ventilators, our chief refused on the gound
|
|
that ventilation by gas flame had sufficed in Willstatter's laboratory.
|
|
|
|
During the last years of World War I, Professor Stoll had been an assistant in
|
|
Berlin and Munich to the world-famous chemist and Nobel laureate Professor
|
|
Richard Willstatter, and with him had conducted the fundamental investigations
|
|
on chlorophyll and the assimilation of carbon dioxide. There was scarcely a
|
|
scientific discussion with Professor Stoll in which he did not mention his
|
|
revered teacher Professor Willstatter and his work in Willstatter's
|
|
laboratory.
|
|
|
|
The working techniques available to chemists in the field of organic chemistry
|
|
at that time (the beginning of the thirties) were essentially the same as
|
|
those employed by Justus von Liebig a hundred years earlier. The most
|
|
important development achieved since then was the introduction of
|
|
microanalysis by B. Pregl, which made it possible to ascertain the elemental
|
|
composition of a compound with only a few milligrams of specimen, whereas
|
|
earlier a few centigrams were needed. Of the other physical-chemical
|
|
techniques at the disposal of the chemist today - techniques which have
|
|
changed his way of working, making it faster and more effective, and created
|
|
entirely new possibilities, above all for the elucidation of structure - none
|
|
yet existed in those days.
|
|
|
|
For the investigations of Scilla glycosides and the first studies in the ergot
|
|
field, I still used the old separation and purification techniques from
|
|
Liebig's day: fractional extraction, fractional precipitation, fractional
|
|
crystallization, and the like. The introduction of column chromatography, the
|
|
first important step in modern laboratory technique, was of great value to me
|
|
only in later investigations. For structure determination, which today can be
|
|
conducted rapidly and elegantly with the help of spectroscopic methods (UV,
|
|
IR, NMR) and X-ray crystallography, we had to rely, in the first fundamental
|
|
ergot studies, entirely on the old laborious methods of chemical degradation
|
|
and derivatization.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lysergic Acid and Its Derivatives
|
|
|
|
Lysergic acid proved to be a rather unstable substance, and its rebonding with
|
|
basic radicals posed difficulties. In the technique knon as Curtius'
|
|
Synthesis, I ultimately found a process that proved useful for combining
|
|
lysergic acid with amines. With this method I produced a great number of
|
|
lysergic acid compounds. By combining lysergic acid with the amino alcohol
|
|
propanolamine, I obtained a compound that was identical to the natural ergot
|
|
alkaloid ergobasine. With that, the first synthesis - that is, artificial
|
|
production - of an ergot alkaloid was accomplished. This was not only of
|
|
scientific interest, as confirmation of the chemical structure of ergobasine,
|
|
but also of practical significance, because ergobasine, the specifically
|
|
uterotonic, hemostatic principle, is present in ergot only in very trifling
|
|
quantities. With this synthesis, the other alkaloids existing abundantly in
|
|
ergot could now be converted to ergobasine, which was valuable in obstetrics.
|
|
|
|
After this first success in the ergot field, my investigations went forward on
|
|
two fronts. First, I attempted to improve the pharmacological properties of
|
|
ergobasine by variations of its amino alcohol radical. My colleague Dr. J.
|
|
Peyer and I developed a process for the economical production of propanolamine
|
|
and other amino alcohols. Indeed, by substitution of the propanolamine
|
|
contained in ergobasine with the amino alcohol butanolamine, an active
|
|
principle was obtained that even surpassed the natural alkaloid in its
|
|
therapeutic properties. This improved ergobasine has found worldwide
|
|
application as a dependable uterotonic, hemostatic remedy under the trade name
|
|
Methergine, and is today the leading medicament for this indication in
|
|
obstetrics.
|
|
|
|
I further employed my synthetic procedure to produce new lysergic acid
|
|
compounds for which uterotonic activity was not prominent, but from which, on
|
|
the basis of their chemical structure, other types of interesting
|
|
pharmacological properties could be expected. In 1938, I produced the
|
|
twenty-fifth substance in this series of lysergic acid derivatives: lysergic
|
|
acid diethylamide, abbreviated LSD-25 (Lyserg-saure-diathylamid) for
|
|
laboratory usage.
|
|
|
|
I had planned the synthesis of this compound with the intention of obtaining a
|
|
circulatory and respiratory stimulant (an analeptic). Such stimulating
|
|
properties could be expected for lysergic acid diethylamide, because it shows
|
|
similarity in chemical structure to the analeptic already known at that time,
|
|
namely nicotinic acid diethylamide (Coramine). During the testing of LSD-25 in
|
|
the pharmacological department of Sandoz, whose director at the time was
|
|
Professor Ernst Rothlin, a strong effect on the uterus was established. It
|
|
amounted to some 70 percent of the activity of ergobasine. The research report
|
|
also noted, in passing, that the experimental animals became restless during
|
|
the narcosis. The new substance, however, aroused no special interest in our
|
|
pharmacologists and physicians; testing was therefore discontinued.
|
|
|
|
For the next five years, nothing more was heard of the substance LSD-25.
|
|
Meanwhile, my work in the ergot field advanced further in other areas. Through
|
|
the purification of ergotoxine, the starting material for lysergic acid, I
|
|
obtained, as already mentioned, the impression that this alkaloidal
|
|
preparation was not homogeneous, but was rather a mixture of different
|
|
substances. This doubt as to the homogeneity of ergotoxine was reinforced when
|
|
in its hydrogenation two distinctly different hydrogenation products were
|
|
obtained, whereas the homogeneous alkaloid ergotamine under the same condition
|
|
yielded only a single hydrogenation product (hydrogenation = introduction of
|
|
hydrogen). Extended, systematic analytical investigations of the supposed
|
|
ergotoxine mixture led ultimately to the separation of this alkaloidal
|
|
preparation into three homogeneous components. One of the three chemically
|
|
homogeneous ergotoxine alkaloids proved to be identical with an alkaloid
|
|
isolated shortly before in the production department, which A. Stoll and E.
|
|
Burckhardt had named ergocristine. The other two alkaloids were both new. The
|
|
first I named ergocornine; and for the second, the last to be isolated, which
|
|
had long remained hidden in the mother liquor, I chose the name ergokryptine
|
|
(kryptos = hidden). Later it was found that ergokryptine occurs in two
|
|
isomeric forms, which were differentiated as alfa- and beta-ergokryptine.
|
|
|
|
The solution of the ergotoxine problem was not merely scientifically
|
|
interesting, but also had great practical significance. A valuable remedy
|
|
arose from it. The three hydrogenated ergotoxine alkaloids that I produced in
|
|
the course of these investigations, dihydroergocristine, dihydroergokryptine,
|
|
and dihydroergocornine, displayed medicinally useful properties during testing
|
|
by Professor Rothlin in the pharmacological department. From these three
|
|
substances, the pharmaceutical preparation Hydergine was developed, a
|
|
medicament for improvement of peripheral circulation and cerebral function in
|
|
the control of geriatric disorders. Hydergine has proven to be an effective
|
|
remedy in geriatrics for these indications. Today it is Sandoz's most
|
|
important pharmaceutical product.
|
|
|
|
Dihydroergotamine, which I likewise produced in the course of these
|
|
investigations, has also found application in therapeutics as a circulation-
|
|
and bloodpressure-stabilizing medicament, under the trade name Dihydergot.
|
|
|
|
While today research on important projects is almost exclusively carried out
|
|
as teamwork, the investigations on ergot alkaloids described above were
|
|
conducted by myself alone. Even the further chemical steps in the evolution of
|
|
commercial preparations remained in my hands - that is, the preparation of
|
|
larger specimens for the clinical trials, and finally the perfection of the
|
|
first procedures for mass production of Methergine, Hydergine, and Dihydergot.
|
|
This even included the analytical controls for the development of the first
|
|
galenical forms of these three preparations: the ampules, liquid solutions,
|
|
and tablets. My aides at that time included a laboratory assistant, a
|
|
laboratory helper, and later in addition a second laboratory assistant and a
|
|
chemical technician.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discovery of the Psyhic Effects of LSD
|
|
|
|
The solution of the ergotoxine problem had led to fruitful results, described
|
|
here only briefly, and had opened up further avenues of research. And yet I
|
|
could not forget the relatively uninteresting LSD-25. A peculiar presentiment
|
|
- the feeling that this substance could possess properties other than those
|
|
established in the first investigations - induced me, five years after the
|
|
first synthesis, to produce LSD-25 once again so that a sample could be given
|
|
to the pharmacological department for further tests. This was quite unusual;
|
|
experimental substances, as a rule, were definitely stricken from the research
|
|
program if once found to be lacking in pharmacological interest.
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless, in the spring of 1943, I repeated the synthesis of LSD-25. As in
|
|
the first synthesis, this involved the production of only a few centigrams of
|
|
the compound.
|
|
|
|
In the final step of the synthesis, during the purification and
|
|
crystallization of lysergic acid diethylamide in the form of a tartrate
|
|
(tartaric acid salt), I was interrupted in my work by unusual sensations. The
|
|
following description of this incident comes from the report that I sent at
|
|
the time to Professor Stoll:
|
|
|
|
Last Friday, April 16,1943, I was forced to interrupt my work in
|
|
the laboratory in the middle of the afternoon and proceed home,
|
|
being affected by a remarkable restlessness, combined with a slight
|
|
dizziness. At home I lay down and sank into a not unpleasant
|
|
intoxicated-like condition, characterized by an extremely stimulated
|
|
imagination. In a dreamlike state, with eyes closed (I found the
|
|
daylight to be unpleasantly glaring), I perceived an uninterrupted
|
|
stream of fantastic pictures, extraordinary shapes with intense,
|
|
kaleidoscopic play of colors. After some two hours this condition
|
|
faded away.
|
|
|
|
This was, altogether, a remarkable experience - both in its sudden onset and
|
|
its extraordinary course. It seemed to have resulted from some external toxic
|
|
influence; I surmised a connection with the substance I had been working with
|
|
at the time, lysergic acid diethylamide tartrate. But this led to another
|
|
question: how had I managed to absorb this material? Because of the known
|
|
toxicity of ergot substances, I always maintained meticulously neat work
|
|
habits. Possibly a bit of the LSD solution had contacted my fingertips during
|
|
crystallization, and a trace of the substance was absorbed through the skin.
|
|
If LSD-25 had indeed been the cause of this bizarre experience, then it must
|
|
be a substance of extraordinary potency. There seemed to be only one way of
|
|
getting to the bottom of this. I decided on a self-experiment.
|
|
|
|
Exercising extreme caution, I began the planned series of experiments with the
|
|
smallest quantity that could be expected to produce some effect, considering
|
|
the activity of the ergot alkaloids known at the time: namely, 0.25 mg (mg =
|
|
milligram = one thousandth of a gram) of lysergic acid diethylamide tartrate.
|
|
Quoted below is the entry for this experiment in my laboratory journal of
|
|
April 19, 1943.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Self-Experiments
|
|
|
|
4/19/43 16:20: 0.5 cc of 1/2 promil aqueous solution of diethylamide
|
|
tartrate orally = 0.25 mg tartrate. Taken diluted with about 10 cc
|
|
water. Tasteless.
|
|
|
|
17:00: Beginning dizziness, feeling of anxiety, visual distortions,
|
|
symptoms of paralysis, desire to laugh.
|
|
|
|
Supplement of 4/21: Home by bicycle. From 18:00- ca.20:00 most severe
|
|
crisis. (See special report.)
|
|
|
|
Here the notes in my laboratory journal cease. I was able to write the last
|
|
words only with great effort. By now it was already clear to me that LSD had
|
|
been the cause of the remarkable experience of the previous Friday, for the
|
|
altered perceptions were of the same type as before, only much more intense. I
|
|
had to struggle to speak intelligibly. I asked my laboratory assistant, who
|
|
was informed of the self-experiment, to escort me home. We went by bicycle, no
|
|
automobile being available because of wartime restrictions on their use. On
|
|
the way home, my condition began to assume threatening forms. Everything in my
|
|
field of vision wavered and was distorted as if seen in a curved mirror. I
|
|
also had the sensation of being unable to move from the spot. Nevertheless, my
|
|
assistant later told me that we had traveled very rapidly. Finally, we arrived
|
|
at home safe and sound, and I was just barely capable of asking my companion
|
|
to summon our family doctor and request milk from the neighbors.
|
|
|
|
In spite of my delirious, bewildered condition, I had brief periods of clear
|
|
and effective thinking - and chose milk as a nonspecific antidote for
|
|
poisoning.
|
|
|
|
The dizziness and sensation of fainting became so strong at times that I could
|
|
no longer hold myself erect, and had to lie down on a sofa. My surroundings
|
|
had now transformed themselves in more terrifying ways. Everything in the room
|
|
spun around, and the familiar objects and pieces of furniture assumed
|
|
grotesque, threatening forrns. They were in continuous motion, animated, as if
|
|
driven by an inner restlessness. The lady next door, whom I scarcely
|
|
recognized, brought me milk - in the course of the evening I drank more than
|
|
two liters. She was no longer Mrs. R., but rather a malevolent, insidious
|
|
witch with a colored mask.
|
|
|
|
Even worse than these demonic transformations of the outer world, were the
|
|
alterations that I perceived in myself, in my inner being. Every exertion of
|
|
my will, every attempt to put an end to the disintegration of the outer world
|
|
and the dissolution of my ego, seemed to be wasted effort. A demon had invaded
|
|
me, had taken possession of my body, mind, and soul. I jumped up and screamed,
|
|
trying to free myself from him, but then sank down again and lay helpless on
|
|
the sofa. The substance, with which I had wanted to experiment, had vanquished
|
|
me. It was the demon that scornfully triumphed over my will. I was seized by
|
|
the dreadful fear of going insane. I was taken to another world, another
|
|
place, another time. My body seemed to be without sensation, lifeless,
|
|
strange. Was I dying? Was this the transition? At times I believed myself to
|
|
be outside my body, and then perceived clearly, as an outside observer, the
|
|
complete tragedy of my situation. I had not even taken leave of my family (my
|
|
wife, with our three children had traveled that day to visit her parents, in
|
|
Lucerne). Would they ever understand that I had not experimented
|
|
thoughtlessly, irresponsibly, but rather with the utmost caution, an-d that
|
|
such a result was in no way foreseeable? My fear and despair intensified, not
|
|
only because a young family should lose its father, but also because I dreaded
|
|
leaving my chemical research work, which meant so much to me, unfinished in
|
|
the midst of fruitful, promising development. Another reflection took shape,
|
|
an idea full of bitter irony: if I was now forced to leave this world
|
|
prematurely, it was because of this Iysergic acid diethylamide that I myself
|
|
had brought forth into the world.
|
|
|
|
By the time the doctor arrived, the climax of my despondent condition had
|
|
already passed. My laboratory assistant informed him about my selfexperiment,
|
|
as I myself was not yet able to formulate a coherent sentence. He shook his
|
|
head in perplexity, after my attempts to describe the mortal danger that
|
|
threatened my body. He could detect no abnormal symptoms other than extremely
|
|
dilated pupils. Pulse, blood pressure, breathing were all normal. He saw no
|
|
reason to prescribe any medication. Instead he conveyed me to my bed and stood
|
|
watch over me. Slowly I came back from a weird, unfamiliar world to reassuring
|
|
everyday reality. The horror softened and gave way to a feeling of good
|
|
fortune and gratitude, the more normal perceptions and thoughts returned, and
|
|
I became more confident that the danger of insanity was conclusively past.
|
|
|
|
Now, little by little I could begin to enjoy the unprecedented colors and
|
|
plays of shapes that persisted behind my closed eyes. Kaleidoscopic, fantastic
|
|
images surged in on me, alternating, variegated, opening and then closing
|
|
themselves in circles and spirals, exploding in colored fountains, rearranging
|
|
and hybridizing themselves in constant flux. It was particularly remarkable
|
|
how every acoustic perception, such as the sound of a door handle or a passing
|
|
automobile, became transformed into optical perceptions. Every sound generated
|
|
a vividly changing image, with its own consistent form and color.
|
|
|
|
Late in the evening my wife returned from Lucerne. Someone had informed her by
|
|
telephone that I was suffering a mysterious breakdown. She had returned home
|
|
at once, leaving the children behind with her parents. By now, I had recovered
|
|
myself sufficiently to tell her what had happened.
|
|
|
|
Exhausted, I then slept, to awake next morning refreshed, with a clear head,
|
|
though still somewhat tired physically. A sensation of well-being and renewed
|
|
life flowed through me. Breakfast tasted delicious and gave me extraordinary
|
|
pleasure. When I later walked out into the garden, in which the sun shone now
|
|
after a spring rain, everything glistened and sparkled in a fresh light. The
|
|
world was as if newly created. All my senses vibrated in a condition of
|
|
highest sensitivity, which persisted for the entire day.
|
|
|
|
This self-experiment showed that LSD-25 behaved as a psychoactive substance
|
|
with extraordinary properties and potency. There was to my knowledge no other
|
|
known substance that evoked such profound psychic effects in such extremely
|
|
low doses, that caused such dramatic changes in human consciousness and our
|
|
experience of the inner and outer world.
|
|
|
|
What seemed even more significant was that I could remember the experience of
|
|
LSD inebriation in every detail. This could only mean that the conscious
|
|
recording function was not interrupted, even in the climax of the LSD
|
|
experience, despite the profound breakdown of the normal world view. For the
|
|
entire duration of the experiment, I had even been aware of participating in
|
|
an experiment, but despite this recognition of my condition, I could not, with
|
|
every exertion of my will, shake off the LSD world. Everything was experienced
|
|
as completely real, as alarming reality; alarming, because the picture of the
|
|
other, familiar everyday reality was still fully preserved in the memory for
|
|
comparison.
|
|
|
|
Another surprising aspect of LSD was its ability to produce such a
|
|
far-reaching, powerful state of inebriation without leaving a hangover. Quite
|
|
the contrary, on the day after the LSD experiment I felt myself to be, as
|
|
already described, in excellent physical and mental condition.
|
|
|
|
I was aware that LSD, a new active compound with such properties, would have
|
|
to be of use in pharmacology, in neurology, and especially in psychiatry, and
|
|
that it would attract the interest of concerned specialists. But at that time
|
|
I had no inkling that the new substance would also come to be used beyond
|
|
medical science, as an inebriant in the drug scene. Since my self-experiment
|
|
had revealed LSD in its terrifying, demonic aspect, the last thing I could
|
|
have expected was that this substance could ever find application as anything
|
|
approaching a pleasure drug. I failed, moreover, to recognize the meaningful
|
|
connection between LSD inebriation and spontaneous visionary experience until
|
|
much later, after further experiments, which were carried out with far lower
|
|
doses and under different conditions.
|
|
|
|
The next day I wrote to Professor Stoll the abovementioned report about my
|
|
extraordinary experience with LSD-25 and sent a copy to the director of the
|
|
pharmacological department, Professor Rothlin.
|
|
|
|
As expected, the first reaction was incredulous astonishment. Instantly a
|
|
telephone call came from the management; Professor Stoll asked: "Are you
|
|
certain you made no mistake in the weighing? Is the stated dose really
|
|
correct?" Professor Rothlin also called, asking the same question. I was
|
|
certain of this point, for I had executed the weighing and dosage with my own
|
|
hands. Yet their doubts were justified to some extent, for until then no known
|
|
substance had displayed even the slightest psychic effect in
|
|
fractionof-a-milligram doses. An active compound of such potency seemed almost
|
|
unbelievable.
|
|
|
|
Professor Rothlin himself and two of his colleagues were the first to repeat
|
|
my experiment, with only onethird of the dose I had utilized. But even at that
|
|
level, the effects were still extremely impressive, and quite fantastic. All
|
|
doubts about the statements in my report were eliminated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. LSD in Animal Experiments and Biological Research
|
|
|
|
After the discovery of its extraordinary psychic effects, the substance
|
|
LSD-25, which five years earlier had been excluded from further investigation
|
|
after the first trials on animals, was again admitted into the series of
|
|
experimental preparations. Most of the fundamental studies on animals were
|
|
carried out by Dr. Aurelio Cerletti in the Sandoz pharmacological department,
|
|
headed by Professor Rothlin.
|
|
|
|
Before a new active substance can be investigated in systematic clinical
|
|
trials with human subjects, extensive data on its effects and side effects
|
|
must be determined in pharmacological tests on animals. These experiments must
|
|
assay the assimilation and elimination of the particular substance in
|
|
organisms, and above all its tolerance and relative toxicity. Only the most
|
|
important reports on animal experiments with LSD, and those intelligible to
|
|
the layperson, will be reviewed here. It would greatly exceed the scope of
|
|
this book if I attempted to mention all the results of several hundred
|
|
pharmacological investigations, which have been conducted all over the world
|
|
in connection with the fundamental work on LSD in the Sandoz laboratories.
|
|
|
|
Animal experiments reveal little about the mental alterations caused by LSD
|
|
because psychic effects are scarcely determinable in lower animals, and even
|
|
in the more highly developed, they can be established only to a limited
|
|
extent. LSD produces its effects above all in the sphere of the higher and
|
|
highest psychic and intellectual functions. It is therefore understandable
|
|
that speciflc reactions to LSD can be expected only in higher animals. Subtle
|
|
psychic changes cannot be established in animals because, even if they should
|
|
be occurring, the animal could not give them expression. Thus, only relatively
|
|
heavy psychic disturbances, expressing themselves in the altered behavior of
|
|
research animals, become discernible. Quantities that are substantially higher
|
|
than the effective dose of LSD in human beings are therefore necessary, even
|
|
in higher animals like cats, dogs, and apes.
|
|
|
|
While the mouse under LSD shows only motor disturbances and alterations in
|
|
licking behavior, in the cat we see, besides vegetative symptoms like
|
|
bristling of the hair (piloerection) and salivation, indications that point to
|
|
the existence of hallucinations. The animals stare anxiously in the air, and
|
|
instead of attacking the mouse, the cat leaves it alone or will even stand in
|
|
fear before the mouse. One could also conclude that the behavior of dogs that
|
|
are under the influence of LSD involves hallucinations. A caged community of
|
|
chimpanzees reacts very sensitively if a member of the tribe has received LSD.
|
|
Even though no changes appear in this single animal, the whole cage gets in an
|
|
uproar because the LSD chimpanzee no longer observes the laws of its finely
|
|
coordinated hierarchic tribal order.
|
|
|
|
Of the remaining animal species on which LSD was tested, only aquarium fish
|
|
and spiders need be mentioned here. In the fish, unusual swimming postures
|
|
were observed, and in the spiders, alterations in web building were apparently
|
|
produced by kSD. At very low optimum doses the webs were even better
|
|
proportioned and more exactly built than normally: however, with higher doses,
|
|
the webs were badly and rudimentarily made.
|
|
|
|
|
|
How Toxic Is LSD?
|
|
|
|
The toxicity of LSD has been determined in various animal species. A standard
|
|
for the toxicity of a substance is the LDso, or the median lethal dose, that
|
|
is, the dose with which 50 percent of the treated animals die. In general it
|
|
fluctuates broadly, according to the animal species, and so it is with LSD.
|
|
The LDso for the mouse amounts to 50-60 mgtkg i.v. (that is, 50 to 60
|
|
thousandths of a gram of LSD per kilogram of animal weight upon injection of
|
|
an LSD solution into the veins). In the rat the LDso drops to 16.5 mg/kg, and
|
|
in rabbits to 0.3 mg/kg. One elephant given 0.297 g of LSD died after a few
|
|
minutes. The weight of this animal was determined to be 5,000 kg, which
|
|
corresponds to a lethal dose of 0.06 mg/kg (0.06 thousandths of a gram per
|
|
kilogram of body weight). Because this involves only a single case, this value
|
|
cannot be generalized, but we can at least deduce from it that the largest
|
|
land animal reacts proportionally very sensitively to LSD, since the lethal
|
|
dose in elephants must be some 1,000 times lower than in the mouse. Most
|
|
animals die from a lethal dose of LSD by respiratory arrest.
|
|
|
|
The minute doses that cause death in animal experiments may give the
|
|
impression that LSD is a very toxic substance. However, if one compares the
|
|
lethal dose in animals with the effective dose in human beings, which is
|
|
0.0003-0.001 mg/kg (0.0003 to 0.001 thousandths of a gram per kilogram of body
|
|
weight), this shows an extraordinarily low toxicity for LSD. Only a 300- to
|
|
600-fold overdose of LSD, compared to the lethal dose in rabbits, or fully a
|
|
50,000- to 100,000fold overdose, in comparison to the toxicity in the mouse,
|
|
would have fatal results in human beings. These comparisons of relative
|
|
toxicity are, to be sure, only understandable as estimates of orders of
|
|
magnitude, for the determination of the therapeutic index (that is, the ratio
|
|
between the effective and the lethal dose) is only meaningful within a given
|
|
species. Such a procedure is not possible in this case because the lethal doge
|
|
of LSD for humans is not known. To my knowledge, there have not as yet
|
|
occurred any casualties that are a direct consequence of LSD poisoning.
|
|
Numerous episodes of fatal consequences attributed to LSD ingestion have
|
|
indeed been recorded, but these were accidents, even suicides, that may be
|
|
attributed to the mentally disoriented condition of LSD intoxication. The
|
|
danger of LSD lies not in its toxicity, but rather in the unpredictability of
|
|
its psychic effects.
|
|
|
|
Some years ago reports appeared in the scientific literature and also in the
|
|
lay press, alleging that damage to chromosomes or the genetic material had
|
|
been caused by LSD. These effects, however, have been observed in only a few
|
|
individual cases. Subsequent comprehensive investigations of a large,
|
|
statistically significant number of cases, however, showed that there was no
|
|
connection between chromosome anomalies and LSD medication. The same applies
|
|
to reports about fetal deformities that had allegedly been produced by LSD. In
|
|
animal experiments, it is indeed possible to induce fetal deformities through
|
|
extremely high doses of LSD, which lie well above the doses used in human
|
|
beings. But under these conditions, even harmless substances produce such
|
|
damage. Examination of reported individual cases of human fetal deformities
|
|
reveals, again, no connection between LSD use and such injury. If there had
|
|
been any such connection, it would long since have attracted attention, for
|
|
several million people by now have taken LSD.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pharmacological Properties of LSD
|
|
|
|
LSD is absorbed easily and completely through the gastrointestinal tract. It
|
|
is therefore unnecessary to inject LSD, except for special purposes.
|
|
Experiments on mice with radioactively labeled LSD have established that
|
|
intravenously injected LSD disappeared down to a small vestige, very rapidly
|
|
from the bloodstream and was distributed throughout the organism.
|
|
Unexpectedly, the lowest concentration is found in the brain. It is
|
|
concentrated here in certain centers of the midbrain that play a role in the
|
|
regulation of emotion. Such findings give indications as to the localization
|
|
of certain psychic functions in the brain.
|
|
|
|
The concentration of LSD in the various organs attains maximum values 10 to 15
|
|
minutes after injection, then falls off again swiftly. The small intestine, in
|
|
which the concentration attains the maximum within two hours, constitutes an
|
|
exception. The elimination of LSD is conducted for the most part (up to some
|
|
80 percent) through the intestine via liver and bile. Only 1 to 10 percent of
|
|
the elimination product exists as unaltered LSD; the remainder is made up of
|
|
various transformation products.
|
|
|
|
As the psychic effects of LSD persist even after it can no longer be detected
|
|
in the organism, we must assume that LSD is not active as such, but that it
|
|
rather triggers certain biochemical, neurophysiological, and psychic
|
|
mechanisms that provoke the inebriated condition and continue in the absence
|
|
of the active principle.
|
|
|
|
LSD stimulates centers of the sympathetic nervous system in the midbrain,
|
|
which leads to pupillary dilatation, increase in body temperature, and rise in
|
|
the blood-sugar level. The uterine-constricting activity of LSD has already
|
|
been mentioned.
|
|
|
|
An especially interesting pharmacological property of LSD, discovered by J. H.
|
|
Gaddum in England, is its serotonin-blocking effect. Serotonin is a
|
|
hormone-like substance, occurring naturally in various organs of warm-blooded
|
|
animals. Concentrated in the midbrain, it plays an important role in the
|
|
propagation of impulses in certain nerves and therefore in the biochemistry of
|
|
psychic functions. The disruption of natural functioning of serotonin by LSD
|
|
was for some time regarded as an explanation of its psychic effects. However,
|
|
it was soon shown that even certain derivatives of LSD (compounds in which the
|
|
chemical structure of LSD is slightly modified) that exhibit no hallucinogenic
|
|
properties, inhibit the effects of serotonin just as strongly, or yet more
|
|
strongly, than unaltered LSD. The serotonin-blocking effect of LSD thus does
|
|
not suffice to explain its hallucinogenic properties.
|
|
|
|
LSD also influences neurophysiological functions that are connected with
|
|
dopamine, which is, like serotonin, a naturally occurring hormone-like
|
|
substance. Most of the brain centers receptive to dopamine become activated by
|
|
LSD, while the others are depressed.
|
|
|
|
As yet we do not know the biochemical mechanisms through which LSD exerts its
|
|
psychic effects. Investigations of the interactions of LSD with brain factors
|
|
like serotonin and dopamine, however, are examples of how LSD can serve as a
|
|
tool in brain research, in the study of the biochemical processes that
|
|
underlie the psychic functions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. Chemical Modifications of LSD
|
|
|
|
When a new type of active compound is discovered in pharmaceutical-chemical
|
|
research, whether by isolation from a plant drug or from animal organs, or
|
|
through synthetic production as in the case of LSD, then the chemist attempts,
|
|
through alterations in its molecular structure, to produce new compounds with
|
|
similar, perhaps improved activity, or with other valuable active properties.
|
|
We call this process achemical modification of this type of active substance.
|
|
Of the approximately 20,000 new substances that are produced annually in the
|
|
pharmaceutical-chemical research laboratories of the world, the overwhelming
|
|
majority are modification products of proportionally few types of active
|
|
compounds. The discovery of a really new type of active substance - new with
|
|
regard to chemical structure and pharmacological effect - is a rare stroke of
|
|
luck.
|
|
|
|
Soon after the discovery of the psychic effects of LSD, two coworkers were
|
|
assigned to join me in carrying out the chemical modification of LSD on a
|
|
broader basis and in further investigations in the field of ergot alkaloids.
|
|
The work on the chemical structure of ergot alkaloids of the peptide type, to
|
|
which ergotamine and the alkaloids of the ergotoxine group belong, continued
|
|
with Dr. Theodor Petrzilka. Working with Dr. Franz Troxler, I produced a great
|
|
number of chemical modifications of LSD, and we attempted to gain further
|
|
insights into the structure of lysergic acid, for which the American
|
|
researchers had already proposed a structural formula. In 1949 we succeeded in
|
|
correcting this formula and specifying the valid structure of this common
|
|
nucleus of all ergot alkaloids, including of course LSD.
|
|
|
|
The investigations of the peptide alkaloids of ergot led to the complete
|
|
structural formulas of these substances, which we published in 1951. Their
|
|
correctness was confirmed through the total synthesis of ergotamine, which was
|
|
realized ten years later in collaboration with two younger coworkers, Dr.
|
|
Albert J. Frey and Dr. Hans Ott. Another coworker, Dr. Paul A. Stadler, was
|
|
largely responsible for the development of this synthesis into a process
|
|
practicable on an industrial scale. The synthetic production of peptide ergot
|
|
alkaloids using lysergic acid obtained from special cultures of the ergot
|
|
fungus in tanks has great economic importance. This procedure is used to
|
|
produce the starting material for the medicaments Hydergine and Dihydergot.
|
|
|
|
Now we return to the chemical modifications of LSD. Many LSD derivatives were
|
|
produced, since 1945, in collaboration with' Dr. Troxler, but none proved
|
|
hallucinogenically more active than LSD. Indeed, the very closest relatives
|
|
proved themselves essentially less active in this respect.
|
|
|
|
There are four different possibilities of spatial arrangement of atoms in the
|
|
LSD molecule. They are differentiated in technical language by the prefix
|
|
isoand the letters D and L. Besides LSD, which is more precisely designated as
|
|
D-lysergic acid diethylamide, I have also produced and likewise tested in
|
|
selfexperiments the three other spatially different forms, namely
|
|
D-isolysergic acid diethylamide (iso-LSD), L-lysergic acid diethylamide
|
|
(L-LSD), and L-isolysergic acid diethylamide (L-iso-LSD). The last three forms
|
|
of LSD showed no psychic effects up to a dose of 0.5 mg, which corresponds to
|
|
a 20-fold quantity of a still distinctly active LSD dose.
|
|
|
|
A substance very closely related to LSD, the monoethylamide of lysergic acid
|
|
(LAE-23), in which an ethyl group is replaced by a hydrogen atom on the
|
|
diethylamide residue of LSD, proved to be some ten times less psychoactive
|
|
than LSD. The hallucinogenic effect of this substance is also qualitatively
|
|
different: it is characterized by a narcotic component. This narcotic effect
|
|
is yet more pronounced in lysergic acid amide (LA-111), in which both ethyl
|
|
groups of LSD are displaced by hydrogen atoms. These effects, which I
|
|
established in comparative self-experiments with LA-111 and LAE-32, were
|
|
corroborated by subsequent clinical investigations.
|
|
|
|
Fifteen years later we encountered lysergic acid amide, which had been
|
|
produced synthetically for these investigations, as a naturally occurring
|
|
active principle of the Mexican magic drug olotiuhqui. In a later chapter I
|
|
shall deal more fully with this unexpected discovery.
|
|
|
|
Certain results of the chemical modification of LSD proved valuable to
|
|
medicinal research; LSD derivatives were found that were only weakly or not at
|
|
all hallucinogenic, but instead exhibited other effects of LSD to an increased
|
|
extent. Such an effect of LSD is its blocking effect on the neurotransmitter
|
|
serotonin (referred to previously in the discussion of the pharmacological
|
|
properties of LSD). As serotonin plays a role in allergic-inflammatory
|
|
processes and also in the generation of migraine, a specific
|
|
serotonin-blocking substance was of great significance to medicinal research.
|
|
We therefore searched systematically for LSD derivatives without
|
|
hallucinogenic effects, but with the highest possible activity as serotonin
|
|
blockers. The first such active substance was found in bromo-LSD, which has
|
|
become known in medicinal-biological research under the designation BOL-148.
|
|
In the course of our investigations on serotonin antagonists, Dr. Troxler
|
|
produced in the sequel yet stronger and more specifically active compounds.
|
|
The most active entered the medicinal market as a medicament for the treatment
|
|
of migraine, under the trademark "Deseril" or, in English-speaking countries,
|
|
"Sansert."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4. Use of LSD in Psychiatry
|
|
|
|
Soon after LSD was tried on animals, the first systematic investigation of the
|
|
substance was carried out on human beings, at the psychiatric clinic of the
|
|
University of Zurich. Werner A. Stoll, M.D. (a son of Professor Arthur Stoll),
|
|
who led this research, published his results in 1947 in the Schweizer Archiv
|
|
fur Neurologie und Psychiatrie, under the title "Lysergsaure-diathylamid, ein
|
|
Phantastikum aus der Mutterkorngruppe" [Lysergic acid diethylamide, a
|
|
phantasticum from the ergot group].
|
|
|
|
The tests involved healthy research subjects as well as schizophrenic
|
|
patients. The dosages - substantially lower than in my first self-experiment
|
|
with 0.25 mg LSD tartrate - amounted to only 0.02 to 0.13 mg. The emotional
|
|
state during the LSD inebriation was here predominantly euphoric, whereas in
|
|
my experiment the mood was marked by grave side effects resulting from
|
|
overdosage and, of course, fear of the uncertain outcome.
|
|
|
|
This fundamental publication, which gave a scientific description of all the
|
|
basic features of LSD inebriation, classified the new active principle as a
|
|
phantas a phantasticum. However, the question of therapeutic application of
|
|
LSD remained unanswered. On the other hand, the report emphasized the
|
|
extraordinarily high activity of LSD, which corresponds to the activity of
|
|
trace substances occurring in the organism that are considered to be
|
|
responsible for certain mental disorders. Another subject discussed in this
|
|
first publication was the possible application of LSD as a research tool in
|
|
psychiatry, which follows from its tremendous psychic activity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Self-Experiment by a Psychiatrist
|
|
|
|
In his paper, W. A. Stoll also gave a detailed description of his own personal
|
|
experiment with LSD. Since this was the first self-experiment published by a
|
|
psychiatrist, and since it describes many characteristic features of LSD
|
|
inebriation, it is interesting to quote extensively from the report. I warmly
|
|
thank the author for kind permission to republish this extract.
|
|
|
|
At 8 o'clock I took 60 mcg (0.06 milligrams) of LSD. Some 20 minutes
|
|
later, the first symptoms appeared: heaviness in the limbs, slight atactic
|
|
(i.e., confused, uncoordinated) symptoms. A subjectively very unpleasant
|
|
phase of general malaise followed, in parallel with the drop in blood
|
|
pressure registered by the examiners.
|
|
|
|
A certain euphoria then set in, though it seemed weaker to me than
|
|
experiences in an earlier experiment. The ataxia increased, and I went
|
|
"sailing" around the room with large strides. I felt somewhat better, but
|
|
was glad to lie down.
|
|
|
|
Afterward the room was darkened (dark experiment); there followed an
|
|
unprecedented experience of unimaginable intensity that kept increasing in
|
|
strength. It w as characterized by an unbelievable profusion of optical
|
|
hallucinations that appeared and vanished with great speed, to make way
|
|
for countless new images. I saw a profusion of circles, vortices, sparks,
|
|
showers, crosses, and spirals in constant, racing flux.
|
|
|
|
The images appeared to stream in on me predominantly from the center of
|
|
the visual field, or out of the lower left edge. When a picture appeared
|
|
in the middle, the remaining field of vision was simultaneously filled up
|
|
with a vast number of similar visions. All were colored: bright, luminous
|
|
red, yellow, and green predominated.
|
|
|
|
I never managed to linger on any picture. When the supervisor of the
|
|
experiment emphasized my great fantasies, the richness of my statements, I
|
|
could only react with a sympathetic smile. I knew, in fact, that I could
|
|
not retain, much less describe, more than a fraction of the pictures. I
|
|
had to force myself to give a description. Terms such as "fireworks" or
|
|
"kaleidoscopic" were poor and inadequate. I felt that I had to immerse
|
|
myself more and more deeply into this strange and fascinating world, in
|
|
order to allow the exuberance, the unimaginable wealth, to work on me.
|
|
|
|
At first, the hallucinations were elementary: rays, bundles of rays, rain,
|
|
rings, vortices, loops, sprays, clouds, etc. Then more highly organized
|
|
visions also appeared: arches, rows of arches, a sea of roofs, desert
|
|
landscapes, terraces, flickering fire, starry skies of unbelievable
|
|
splendor. The original, more simple images continued in the midst of these
|
|
more highly organized hallucinations. I remember the following images in
|
|
particular:
|
|
|
|
A succession of towering, Gothic vaults, an endless choir, of which I
|
|
could not see the lower portions.
|
|
|
|
A landscape of skyscrapers, reminiscent of pictures of the entrance to
|
|
New York harbor: house towers staggered behind and beside one another with
|
|
innumerable rows of windows. Again the foundation was missing.
|
|
|
|
A system of masts and ropes, which reminded me of a reproduction of a
|
|
painting seen the previous day (the inside of a circus tent).
|
|
|
|
An evening sky of an unimaginable pale blue over the dark roofs of a
|
|
Spanish city. I had a peculiar feeling of anticipation, was full of joy
|
|
and decidedly ready for adventure. All at once the stars flared up,
|
|
amassed, and turned to a dense rain of stars and sparks that streamed
|
|
toward me. City and sky had disappeared.
|
|
|
|
I was in a garden, saw brilliant red, yellow, and green lights falling
|
|
through a dark trelliswork, an indescribably joyous experience.
|
|
|
|
It was significant that all the images consisted of countless repetitions
|
|
of the same elements: many sparks, many circles, many arches, many
|
|
windows, many fires, etc. I never saw isolated images, but always
|
|
duplications of the same image, endlessly repeated.
|
|
|
|
I felt myself one with all romanticists and dreamers, thought of E. T. A.
|
|
Hoffmann, saw the maelstrom of Poe (even though, at the time I had read
|
|
Poe, his description seemed exaggerated). Often I seemed to stand at the
|
|
pinnacle of artistic experience; I luxuriated in the colors of the altar
|
|
of Isenheim, and knew the euphoria and exultation of an artistic vision.
|
|
I must also have spoken again and again of modern art; I thought of
|
|
abstract pictures, which all at once I seemed to understand. Then again,
|
|
there were impressions of an extreme trashiness, both in their shapes and
|
|
their color combinations. The most garish, cheap modern lamp ornaments and
|
|
sofa pillows came into my mind. The train of thought was quickened. But I
|
|
had the feeling the supervisor of the experiment could still keep up with
|
|
me. Of course I knew, intellectually, that I was rushing him. At first I
|
|
had descriptions rapidly at hand. With the increasingly frenzied pace, it
|
|
became impossible to think a thought through to the end. I must have only
|
|
started many sentences.
|
|
|
|
When I tried to restrict myself to specific subjects, the experiment
|
|
proved most unsuccessful. My mind would even focus, in a certain sense, on
|
|
contrary images: skyscrapers instead of a church, a broad desert instead
|
|
of a mountain.
|
|
|
|
I assumed that I had accurately estimated the elapsed time, but did not
|
|
take the matter very seriously. Such questions did not interest me in the
|
|
slightest.
|
|
|
|
My state of mind was consciously euphoric. I enjoyed the condition, was
|
|
serene, and took a most active interest in the experience. From time to
|
|
time I opened my eyes. The weak red light seemed mysterious, much more
|
|
than before. The busily writing research supervisor appeared to me to be
|
|
very far away. Often I had peculiar bodily sensations: I believed my hands
|
|
to be attached to some distant body, but was not certain whether it was my
|
|
own.
|
|
|
|
After termination of the first dark experiment, I strolled about in the
|
|
room a bit, was unsure on my legs, and again felt less well. I became cold
|
|
and was thankful that the research supervisor covered me with a blanket. I
|
|
felt unkempt, unshaven, and unwashed. The room seemed strange and broad.
|
|
Later I squatted on a high stool, thinking all the while that I sat there
|
|
like a bird on the roost.
|
|
|
|
The supervisor emphasized my own wretched appearance. He seemed remarkably
|
|
graceful. I myself had small, finely formed hands. As I washed them, it
|
|
was happening a long way from me, somewhere down below on the right. It
|
|
was questionable, but utterly unimportant, whether they were my own hands.
|
|
|
|
In the landscape outside, well known to me, many things appeared to have
|
|
changed. Besides the hallucinations, I could now see the real as well.
|
|
Later this was no longer possible, although I remained aware that reality
|
|
was otherwise.
|
|
|
|
A barracks, and the garage standing before it to the left, suddenly
|
|
changed to a landscape of ruins, shattered to pieces. I saw wall wreckage
|
|
and projecting beams, inspired undoubtedly by the memory of the war events
|
|
in this region.
|
|
|
|
In a uniform, extensive field, I kept seeing figures, which I tried to
|
|
draw, but could get no farther than the crudest beginnings. I saw an
|
|
extremely opulent sculptural ornamentation in constant metamorphosis, in
|
|
continuous flux. I was reminded of every possible foreign culture, saw
|
|
Mexican, Indian motifs. Between a grating of small beams and tendrils
|
|
appeared little caricatures, idols, masks, strangely mixed all of a sudden
|
|
with childish drawings of people. The tempo was slackened compared to the
|
|
dark experiment.
|
|
|
|
The euphoria had now vanished. I became depressed, especially during the
|
|
second dark experiment, which followed. Whereas during the first dark
|
|
experiment, the hallucinations had alternated with great rapidity in
|
|
bright and luminous colors, now blue, violet, and dark green prevailed.
|
|
The movement of larger images was slower milder, quieter, although even
|
|
these were composed of finely raining "elemental dots," which streamed and
|
|
whirled about quickly. During the first dark experiment, the commotion had
|
|
frequently intruded upon me; now it often led distinctly away from me into
|
|
the center of the picture, where a sucking mouth appeared. I saw grottoes
|
|
with fantastic erosions and stalactites, reminding me of the child's book
|
|
Im Wunderreiche des Bergkonigs [In the wondrous realm of the mountain
|
|
king]. Serene systems of arches rose up. On the right-hand side, a row of
|
|
shed roofs suddenly appeared; I thought of an evening ride homeward during
|
|
military service. Significantly it involved a homeward ride: there was no
|
|
longer anything like departure or love of adventure. I felt protected,
|
|
enveloped by motherliness, was in peace. The hallucinations were no longer
|
|
exciting, but instead mild and attenuated. Somewhat later I had the
|
|
feeling of possessing the same motherly strength. I perceived an
|
|
inclination, a desire to help, and behaved then in an exaggeratedly
|
|
sentimental and trashy manner, where medical ethics are concerned. I
|
|
realized this and was able to stop.
|
|
|
|
But the depressed state of mind remained. I tried again and again to see
|
|
bright and joyful images. But to no avail; only dark blue and green
|
|
patterns emerged. I longed to imagine bright fire as in the first dark
|
|
experiment. And I did see fires; however, they were sacrificial fires on
|
|
the gloomy battlement of a citadel on a remote, autumnal heath. Once I
|
|
managed to behold a bright ascending multitude of sparks, but at
|
|
half-altitude it transformed itself into a group of silently moving spots
|
|
from a peacock's tail. During the experiment I was very impressed that my
|
|
state of mind and the type of hallucinations harmonized so consistently
|
|
and uninterruptedly.
|
|
|
|
During the second dark experiment I observed that random noises, and also
|
|
noises intentionally produced by the supervisor of the experiment,
|
|
provoked simultaneous changes in the optical impressions (synesthesia). In
|
|
the same manner, pressure on the eyeball produced alterations of visual
|
|
perceptions.
|
|
|
|
Toward the end of the second dark experiment, I began to watch for sexual
|
|
fantasies, which were, however, totally absent. In no way could I
|
|
experience sexual desire. I wanted to imagine a picture of a woman; only a
|
|
crude modern-primitive sculpture appeared. It seemed completely unerotic,
|
|
and its forms were immediately replaced by agitated circles and loops.
|
|
|
|
After the second dark experiment I felt benumbed and physically unwell. I
|
|
perspired, was exhausted. I was thankful not to have to go to the
|
|
cafeteria for lunch. The laboratory assistant who brought us the food
|
|
appeared to me small and distant, of the same remarkable daintiness as the
|
|
supervisor of the experiment.
|
|
|
|
Sometime around 3:00 P.M. I felt better, so that the supervisor could
|
|
pursue his work. With some effort I managed to take notes myself. I sat at
|
|
the table, wanted to read, but could not concentrate. Once I seemed to
|
|
myself like a shape from a surrealistic picture, whose limbs were not
|
|
connected with the body, but were rather painted somewhere close by....
|
|
|
|
I was depressed and thought with interest of the possibility of suicide.
|
|
With some terror I apprehended that such thoughts were remarkably familiar
|
|
to me. It seemed singularly self-evident that a depressed person commits
|
|
suicide....
|
|
|
|
On the way home and in the evening I was again euphoric, brimming with the
|
|
experiences of the morning. I had experienced unexpected, impressive
|
|
things. It seemed to me that a great epoch of my life had been crowded
|
|
into a few hours. I was tempted to repeat the experiment.
|
|
|
|
The next day I was careless in my thinking and conduct, had great trouble
|
|
concentrating, was apathetic. . . . The casual, slightly dream-like
|
|
condition persisted into the afternoon. I had great trouble reporting in
|
|
any organized way on a simple problem. I felt a growing general weariness,
|
|
an increasing awareness that I had now returned to everyday reality.
|
|
|
|
The second day after the experiment brought an irresolute state.... Mild,
|
|
but distinct depression was experienced during the following week, a
|
|
feeling which of course could be related only indirectly to LSD.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Psychic Effects of LSD
|
|
|
|
The picture of the activity of LSD obtained from these first investigations
|
|
was not new to science. It largely matched the commonly held view of
|
|
mescaline, an alkaloid that had been investigated as early as the turn of the
|
|
century. Mescaline is the psychoactive constituent of a Mexican cactus
|
|
Lophophora williamsii (syn. Anhalonium lewinii). This cactus has been eaten by
|
|
American Indians ever since pre-Columbian times, and is still used today as a
|
|
sacred drug in religious ceremonies. In his monograph Phantastica (Verlag
|
|
Georg Stilke, Berlin, 1924), L. Lewin has amply described the history of this
|
|
drug, called peyotl by the Aztecs. The alkaloid mescaline was isolated from
|
|
the cactus by A. Heffter in 1896, and in 1919 its chemical structure was
|
|
elucidated and it was produced synthetically by E. Spath. It was the first
|
|
hallucinogen or phantasticum (as this type of active compound was described by
|
|
Lewin) to become available as a pure substance, permitting the study of
|
|
chemically induced changes of sensory perceptions, mental illusions
|
|
(hallucinations), and alterations of consciousness. In the 1920s extended
|
|
experiments with mescaline were carried out on animal and human subjects and
|
|
described comprehensively by K. Beringer in his book Der Meskalinrausch
|
|
(Verlag Julius Springer, Berlin, 1927). Because these investigations failed to
|
|
indicate any applications of mescaline in medicine, interest in this active
|
|
substance waned.
|
|
|
|
With the discovery of LSD, hallucinogen research received a new impetus. The
|
|
novelty of LSD as opposed to mescaline was its high activity, lying in a
|
|
different order of magnitude. The active dose of mescaline, 0.2 to 0.5 g, is
|
|
comparable to 0.00002 to 0.0001 g of LSD; in other words, LSD is some 5,000 to
|
|
10,000 times more active than mescaline.
|
|
|
|
LSD's unique position among the psychopharmaceuticals is not only due to its
|
|
high activity, in a quantitative sense. The substance also has qualitative
|
|
significance: it manifests a high specificity, that is, an activity aimed
|
|
specifically at the human psyche. It can be assumed, therefore, that LSD
|
|
affects the highest control centers of the psychic and intellectual functions.
|
|
|
|
The psychic effects of LSD, which are produced by such minimal quantities of
|
|
material, are too meaningful and too multiform to be explained by toxic
|
|
alterations of brain function. If LSD acted only through a toxic effect on the
|
|
brain, then LSD experiences would be entirely psychopathological in meaning,
|
|
without any psychological or psychiatric interest. On the contrary, it is
|
|
likely that alterations of nerve conductivity and influence on the activity of
|
|
nerve connections (synapses), which have been experimentally demonstrated,
|
|
play an important role. This could mean that an influence is being exerted on
|
|
the extremely complex system of cross-connections and synapses between the
|
|
many billions of brain cells, the system on which the higher psychic and
|
|
intellectual functions depend. This would be a promising area to explore in
|
|
the search for an explanation of LSD's radical efficacy.
|
|
|
|
The nature of LSD's activity could lead to numerous possibilities of
|
|
medicinal-psychiatric uses, as W. A. Stoll's ground-breaking studies had
|
|
already shown. Sandoz therefore made the new active substance available to
|
|
research institutes and physicians as an experimental drug, giving it the
|
|
trade name Delysid (D-Lysergsaure-diathylamid) which I had proposed. The
|
|
printed prospectus below describes possible applications of this kind and
|
|
voices the necessary precautions.
|
|
|
|
Delysid (LSD 25)
|
|
D-lysergic acid diethylamide tartrate
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sugar-coated tablets containing 0.025 mg. (25 mircog.)
|
|
Ampoules of 1 ml. containing 0.1 mg. (100 microg.) for
|
|
oral administration
|
|
|
|
The solution may also be injected s.c. or i.v. The
|
|
effect is identical with that of oral administration
|
|
but sets in more rapidly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROPERTIES
|
|
|
|
The administration of very small doses of Delysid
|
|
(1/2-2 microg./kg. body weight) results in transitory
|
|
disturbances of affect, hallucinations, depersonalization,
|
|
reliving of repressed memories, and mild neurovegetative
|
|
symptoms. The effect sets in after 30 to 90 minutes and
|
|
generally lasts 5 to 12 hours. However, intermittent
|
|
disturbances of affect may occasionally persist for several
|
|
days.
|
|
|
|
|
|
METHOD OF ADMINISTRATION
|
|
|
|
For oral administration the contents of 1 ampoule of Delysid
|
|
are diluted with distilled water, a 1% solution of tartaric acid
|
|
or halogen-free tap water.
|
|
|
|
The absorption of the solution is somewhat more rapid and more
|
|
constant than that of the tablets.
|
|
|
|
Ampoules which have not been opened, which have been protected
|
|
against light and stored in a cool place are stable for an unlimited
|
|
period. Ampoules which have been opened or diluted solutions retain
|
|
their effectiveness for 1 to 2 days, if stored in a refrigerator.
|
|
|
|
|
|
INDICATIONS AND DOSAGE
|
|
|
|
a) Analytical psychotherapy, to elicit release of repressed material
|
|
and provide mental relaxation, particularly in anxiety states and
|
|
obsessional neuroses.
|
|
|
|
The initial dose is 25 microg. (1/4 of an ampoule or 1 tablet).
|
|
This dose is increased at each treatment by 25 microg. until the
|
|
optimum dose (usually between 50 and 200 microg.) is found. The
|
|
individual treatments are best given at intervals of one week.
|
|
|
|
b) Experimental studies on the nature of psychoses: By taking Delysid
|
|
himself, the psychiatrist is able to gain an insight into the world
|
|
of ideas and sensations of mental patients. Delysid can also be
|
|
used to induce model psychoses of short duration in normal subjects,
|
|
thus facilitating studies on the pathogenesis of mental disease.
|
|
|
|
In normal subjects, doses of 25 to 75 microg. are generally
|
|
sufficient to produce a hallucinatory psychosis (on an average
|
|
1 microg./kg. body weight). In certain forms of psychosis and in
|
|
chronic alcoholism, higher doses are necessary (2 to 4 microg./kg.
|
|
body weight).
|
|
|
|
|
|
PRECAUTIONS
|
|
|
|
Pathological mental conditions may be intensified by Delysid. Particular
|
|
caution is necessary in subjects with a suicidal tendency and in those
|
|
cases where a psychotic development appears imminent. The psycho-affective
|
|
liability and the tendency to commit impulsive acts may occasionally last
|
|
for some days.
|
|
|
|
Delysid should only be administered under strict medical supervision. The
|
|
supervision should not be discontinued until the effects of the drug have
|
|
completely orn off.
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANTIDOTE
|
|
|
|
The mental effects of Delysid can be rapidly reversed by the i.m.
|
|
administration of 50 mg. chlorpromazine.
|
|
|
|
Literature available on request.
|
|
|
|
SANDOZ LTD., BASLE, SWITZERLAND
|
|
|
|
|
|
The use of LSD in analytical psychotherapy is based mainly on the following
|
|
psychic effects.
|
|
|
|
In LSD inebriation the accustomed world view undergoes a deep-seated
|
|
transformation and disintegration. Connected with this is a loosening or even
|
|
suspension of the I-you barrier. Patients who are bogged down in an egocentric
|
|
problem cycle can thereby be helped to release themselves from their fixation
|
|
and isolation. The result can be an improved rapport with the doctor and a
|
|
greater susceptibility to psychotherapeutic influence. The enhanced
|
|
suggestibility under the influence of LSD works toward the same goal.
|
|
|
|
Another significant, psychotherapeutically valuable characteristic of LSD
|
|
inebriation is the tendency of long forgotten or suppressed contents of
|
|
experience to appear again in consciousness. Traumatic events, which are
|
|
sought in psychoanalysis, may then become accessible to psychotherapeutic
|
|
treatment. Numerous case histories tell of experiences from even the earliest
|
|
childhood that were vividly recalled during psychoanalysis under the influence
|
|
of LSD. This does not involve an ordinary recollection, but rather a true
|
|
reliving; not a reminiscence, but rather a reviviscence, as the French
|
|
psychiatrist Jean Delay has formulated it.
|
|
|
|
LSD does not act as a true medicament; rather it plays the role of a drug aid
|
|
in the context of psychoanalytic and psychotherapeutic treatment and serves to
|
|
channel the treatment more effectively and to shorten its duration. It can
|
|
fulfill this function in two particular ways.
|
|
|
|
In one procedure, which was developed in European clinics and given the name
|
|
psychotytic therapy, moderately strong doses of LSD are administered in
|
|
several successive sessions at regular intervals. Subsequently the LSD
|
|
experiences are worked out in group discussions, and in expression therapy by
|
|
drawing and painting. The term psycholytic therapy was coined by Ronald A.
|
|
Sandison, an English therapist of Jungian orientation and a pioneerof clinical
|
|
LSD research. The root -lysis or -lytic signifies the dissolution of tension
|
|
or conflicts in the human psyche.
|
|
|
|
In a second procedure, which is the favored treatment in the United States, a
|
|
single, very high LSD dose (0.3 to 0.6 mg) is administered after
|
|
correspondingly intensive psychological preparation of the patients. This
|
|
method, described as psychedelic therapy, attempts to induce a
|
|
mystical-religious experience through the shock effects of LSD. This
|
|
experience can then serve as a starting point for a restructuring and curing
|
|
of the patient's personality in the accompanying psychotherapeutic treatment.
|
|
The term psychedelic, which can be translated as "mind-manifesting" or
|
|
"mind-expanding," was introduced by Humphry Osmond, a pioneer of LSD research
|
|
in the United States.
|
|
|
|
LSD's apparent benefits as a drug auxiliary in psychoanalysis and
|
|
psychotherapy are derived from properties diametrically opposed to the effects
|
|
of tranquilizer-type psychopharmaceuticals. Whereas tranquilizers tend to
|
|
cover up the patient's problems and conflicts, reducing their apparent gravity
|
|
and importance: LSD, on the contrary, makes them more exposed and more
|
|
intensely experienced. This clearer recognition of problems and conflicts
|
|
makes them, in turn, more susceptible to psychotherapeutic treatment.
|
|
|
|
The suitability and success of LSD in psychoanalysis and psychotherapy are
|
|
still a subject of controversy in professional circles. The same could be
|
|
said, however, of other procedures employed in psychiatry such as
|
|
electroshock, insulin therapy, or psychosurgery, procedures that entail,
|
|
moreover, a far greater risk than the use of LSD, which under suitable
|
|
conditions can be considered practically safe.
|
|
|
|
Because forgotten or repressed experiences, under the influence of LSD, may
|
|
become conscious with considerable speed, the treatment can be correspondingly
|
|
shortened. To some psychiatrists, however, this reduction of the therapy's
|
|
duration is a disadvantage. They are of the opinion that this precipitation
|
|
leaves the patient insufficient time for psychotherapeutic working-through.
|
|
The therapeutic effect they believe, persists for a shorter time than when
|
|
there is a gradual treatment, including a slow process of becoming conscious
|
|
of the traumatic experiences.
|
|
|
|
Psycholytic and especially psychedelic therapy require thorough preparation of
|
|
the patient for the LSD experience, to avoid his or her being frightened by
|
|
the unusual and the unfamiliar. Only then is a positive interpretation of the
|
|
experience possible. The selection of patients is also important, since not
|
|
all types of psychic disturbance respond equally well to these msthods of
|
|
treatment. Successful use of LSD-assisted psychoanalysis and psychotherapy
|
|
presupposes speclflc knowledge and experience.
|
|
|
|
In this respect self-examination by psychiatrists, as W. A. Stoll has pointed
|
|
out, can be most useful. They provide the doctors with direct insight, based
|
|
on firsthand experience into the strange world of LSD inebriation, and make it
|
|
possible for them truly to understand these phenomena in their patients, to
|
|
interpret them properly, and to take full advantage of them.
|
|
|
|
The following pioneers in use of LSD as a drug aid in psychoanalysis and
|
|
psychotherapy deserve to be named in the front rank: A. K. Busch and W. C.
|
|
Johnson, S. Cohen and B. Eisner, H. A. Abramson, H. Osmond, and A. Hoffer in
|
|
the United States; R. A. Sandison in England; W. Frederking and H. Leuner in
|
|
Germany; and G. Roubicek and S. Grof in Czechoslovakia.
|
|
|
|
The second indication for LSD cited in the Sandoz prospectus on Delysid
|
|
concerns its use in experimental investigations on the nature of psychoses.
|
|
This arises from the fact that extraordinary psychic states experimentally
|
|
produced by LSD in healthy research subjects are similar to many
|
|
manifestations of certain mental disturbances. In the early days of LSD
|
|
research, it was often claimed that LSD inebriation has something to do with a
|
|
type of "model psychosis." This idea was dismissed, however, because extended
|
|
comparative investigations showed that there were essential differences
|
|
between the manifestations of psychosis and the LSD experience. With the LSD
|
|
model, nevertheless, it is possible to study deviations from the normal
|
|
psychic and mental condition, and to observe the biochemical and
|
|
electrophysiological alterations associated with them. Perhaps we shall
|
|
thereby gain new insights into the nature of psychoses. According to certain
|
|
theories, various mental disturbances could be produced by psychotoxic
|
|
metabolic products that have the power, even in minimal quantities, to alter
|
|
the functions of brain cells. LSD represents a substance that certainly does
|
|
not occur in the human organism, but whose existence and activity let it seem
|
|
possible that abnormal metabolic products could exist, that even in trace
|
|
quantities could produce mental disturbances. As a result, the conception of a
|
|
biochemical origin of certain mental disturbances has received broader
|
|
support, and research in this direction has been stimulated.
|
|
|
|
One medicinal use of LSD that touches on fundamental ethical questions is its
|
|
administration to the dying. This practice arose from observations in American
|
|
clinics that especially severe painful conditions of cancer patients, which no
|
|
longer respond to conventional pain-relieving medication, could be alleviated
|
|
or completely abolished by LSD. Of course, this does not involve an analgesic
|
|
effect in the true sense. The diminution of pain sensitivity may rather occur
|
|
because patients under the influence of LSD are psychologically so dissociated
|
|
from their bodies that physical pain no longer penetrates their consciousness.
|
|
In order for LSD to be effective in such cases, it is especially crucial that
|
|
patients be prepared and instructed about the kind of experiences and
|
|
transformations that await them. In many cases it has proved beneficial for
|
|
either a member of the clergy or a psychotherapist to guide the patient's
|
|
thoughts in a religious direction. Numerous case histories tell of patients
|
|
who gained meaningful insights about life and death on their deathbeds as,
|
|
freed from pain in LSD ecstasy and reconciled to their fate, they faced their
|
|
earthly demise fearlessly and in peace.
|
|
|
|
The hitherto existing knowledge about the administration of LSD to the
|
|
terminally ill has been summarized and published by S. Grof and J. Halifax in
|
|
their book The Human Encounter with Death (E. P. Dutton, New York, 1977). The
|
|
authors, together with E. Kast, S. Cohen, and W. A. Pahnke, are among the
|
|
pioneers of this application of LSD.
|
|
|
|
The most recent comprehensive publication on the use of LSD in psychiatry,
|
|
Realms of the Human Unconscious: Observations from LSD Research (The Viking
|
|
Press, New York, 1975), likewise comes from S. Grof, the Czech psychiatrist
|
|
who has emigrated to the United States. This book offers a critical evaluation
|
|
of the LSD experience from the viewpoint of Freud and Jung, as well as of
|
|
existential analysis.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5. From Remedy to Inebriant
|
|
|
|
During the first years after its discovery, LSD brought me the same happiness
|
|
and gratification that any pharmaceutical chemist would feel on learning that
|
|
a substance he or she produced might possibly develop into a valuable
|
|
medicament. For the creation of new remedies is the goal of a pharmaceutical
|
|
chemist's research activity; therein lies the meaning of his or her work.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonmedical Use of LSD
|
|
|
|
This joy at having fathered LSD was tarnished after more than ten years of
|
|
uninterrupted scientific research and medicinal use when LSD was swept up in
|
|
the huge wave of an inebriant mania that began to spread over the Western
|
|
world, above all the United States, at the end of the 1950s. It was strange
|
|
how rapidly LSD adopted its new role as inebriant and, for a time, became the
|
|
number-one inebriating drug, at least as far as publicity was concerned. The
|
|
more its use as an inebriant was disseminated, bringing an upsurge in the
|
|
number of untoward incidents caused by careless, medically unsupervised use,
|
|
the more LSD became a problem child for me and for the Sandoz firm.
|
|
|
|
It was obvious that a substance with such fantastic effects on mental
|
|
perception and on the experience of the outer and inner world would also
|
|
arouse interest outside medical science, but I had not expected that LSD, with
|
|
its unfathomably uncanny, profound effects, so unlike the character of a
|
|
recreational drug, would ever find worldwide use as an inebriant. I had
|
|
expected curiosity and interest on the part of artists outside of medicine -
|
|
performers, painters, and writers - but not among people in general. After the
|
|
scientific publications around the turn of the century on mescaline - which,
|
|
as already mentioned, evokes psychic effects quite like those of LSD - the use
|
|
of this compound remained confined to medicine and to experiments within
|
|
artistic and literary circles. I had expected the same fate for LSD. And
|
|
indeed, the first non-medicinal self-experiments with LSD were carried out by
|
|
writers, painters, musicians, and other intellectuals.
|
|
|
|
LSD sessions had reportedly provoked extraordinary aesthetic experiences and
|
|
granted new insights into the essence of the creative process. Artists were
|
|
influenced in their creative work in unconventional ways. A particular type of
|
|
art developed that has become known as psychedelic art. It comprises creations
|
|
produced under the influenced of LSD and other psychedelic drugs, whereby the
|
|
drugs acted as stimulus and source of inspiration. The standard publication in
|
|
this field is the book by Robert E. L. Masters and Jean Houston, Psychedelic
|
|
Art (Balance House, 1968). Works of psychedelic art are not created while the
|
|
drug is in effect, but only afterward, the artist being inspired by these
|
|
experiences. As long as the inebriated condition lasts, creative activity is
|
|
impeded, if not completely halted. The influx of images is too great and is
|
|
increasing too rapidly to be portrayed and fashioned. An overwhelming vision
|
|
paralyzes activity. Artistic productions arising directly from LSD
|
|
inebriation, therefore, are mostly rudimentary in character and deserve
|
|
consideration not because of their artistic merit, but because they are a type
|
|
of psychoprogram, which offers insight into the deepest mental structures of
|
|
the artist, activated and made conscious by LSD. This was demonstrated later
|
|
in a large-scale experiment by the Munich psychiatrist Richard P. Hartmann, in
|
|
which thirty famous painters took part. He published the results in his book
|
|
Mlerei aus Bereichen des Unbewussten: Kunstler Experimentieren unter LSD
|
|
[Painting from spheres of the unconscious: artists experiment with LSD],
|
|
Verlag M. Du Mont Schauberg, Cologne, 1974).
|
|
|
|
LSD experiments also gave new impetus to exploration into the essence of
|
|
religious and mystical experience. Religious scholars and philosophers
|
|
discussed the question whether the religious and mystical experiences often
|
|
discovered in LSD sessions were genuine, that is, comparable to spontaneous
|
|
mysticoreligious enlightenment.
|
|
|
|
This nonmedicinal yet earnest phase of LSD research, at times in parallel with
|
|
medicinal research, at times following it, was increasingly overshadowed at
|
|
the beginning of the 1960s, as LSD use spread with epidemic-like speed through
|
|
all social classes, as a sensational inebriating drug, in the course of the
|
|
inebriant mania in the United States. The rapid rise of drug use, which had
|
|
its beginning in this country about twenty years ago, was not, however, a
|
|
consequence of the discovery of LSD, as superficial observers often declared.
|
|
Eather it had deep-seated sociological causes: materialism, alienation from
|
|
nature through industrialization and increasing urbanization, lack of
|
|
satisfaction in professional employment in a mechanized, lifeless working
|
|
world, ennui and purposelessness in a wealthy, saturated society, and lack of
|
|
a religious, nurturing, and meaningful philosophical foundation of life.
|
|
|
|
The existence of LSD was even regarded by the drug enthusiasts as a
|
|
predestined coincidence - it had to be discovered precisely at this time in
|
|
order to bring help to people suffering under the modern conditions. It is not
|
|
surprising that LSD first came into circulation as an inebriating drug in the
|
|
United States, the country in which industrialization, urbanization, and
|
|
mechanization, even of agriculture, are most broadly advanced. These are the
|
|
same factors that have led to the origin and growth of the hippie movement
|
|
that developed simultaneously with the LSD wave. The two cannot be
|
|
dissociated. It would be worth investigating to what extent the consumption of
|
|
psychedelic drugs furthered the hippie movement and conversely.
|
|
|
|
The spread of LSD from medicine and psychiatry into the drug scene was
|
|
introduced and expedited by publications on sensational LSD experiments that,
|
|
although they were carried out in psychiatric clinics and universities, were
|
|
not then reported in scientific journals, but rather in magazines and daily
|
|
papers, greatly elaborated. Reporters made themselves available as guinea
|
|
pigs. Sidney Katz, for example, participated in an LSD experiment in the
|
|
Saskatchewan Hospital in Canada under the supervision of noted psychiatrists;
|
|
his experiences, however, were not published in a medical journal. Instead, he
|
|
described them in an article entitled "My Twelve Hours as a Madman" in his
|
|
magazine MacLean's Canada National Magazine, colorfully illustrated in
|
|
fanciful fullness of detail. The widely distributed German magazine Quick, in
|
|
its issue number 12 of 21 March 1954, reported a sensational eyewitness
|
|
account on "Ein kuhnes wissenschaftliches Experiment" [a daring scientific
|
|
experiment] by the painter Wilfried Zeller, who took "a few drops of lysergic
|
|
acid" in the Viennese University Psychiatric Clinic. Of the numerous
|
|
publications of this type that have made effective lay propaganda for LSD, it
|
|
is sufficient to cite just one more example: a large-scale, illustrated
|
|
article in Look magazine of September 1959. Entitled "The Curious Story Behind
|
|
the New Cary Grant," it must have contributed enormously to the diffusion of
|
|
LSD consumption. The famous movie star had received LSD in a respected clinic
|
|
in California, in the course of a psychotherapeutic treatment. He informed the
|
|
Look reporter that he had sought inner peace his whole life long, but yoga,
|
|
hypnosis, and mysticism had not helped him. Only the treatment with LSD had
|
|
made a new, selfstrengthened man out of him, so that after three frustrating
|
|
marriages he now believed himself really able to love and make a woman happy.
|
|
|
|
The evolution of LSD from remedy to inebriating drug was, however, primarily
|
|
promoted by the activities of Dr. Timothy Leary and Dr. Richard Alpert of
|
|
Harvard University. In a later section I will come to speak in more detail
|
|
about Dr. Leary and my meetings with this personage who has become known
|
|
worldwide as an apostle of LSD.
|
|
|
|
Books also appeared on the U.S. market in which the fantastic effects of LSD
|
|
were reported more fully. Here only two of the most important will be
|
|
mentioned: Exploring I nner Space by Jane Dunlap (Harcourt Brace and World,
|
|
New York, 1961) and My Self and I by Constance A. Newland (N A.L. Signet
|
|
Books, New York, 1963). Although in both cases LSD was used within the scope
|
|
of a psychiatric treatment, the authors addressed their books, which became
|
|
bestsellers, to the broad public. In her book, subtitled "The Intimate and
|
|
Completely Frank Record of One Woman's Courageous Experiment with Psychiatry's
|
|
Newest Drug, LSD 25," Constance A. Newland described in intimate detail how
|
|
she had been cured of frigidity. After such avowals, one can easily imagine
|
|
that many people would want to try the wondrous medicine for themselves. The
|
|
mistaken opinion created by such reports - that it would be sufficient simply
|
|
to take LSD in order to accomplish such miraculous effects and transformations
|
|
in oneself - soon led to broad diffusion of self-experimentation with the new
|
|
drug.
|
|
|
|
Objective, informative books about LSD and its problems also appeared, such as
|
|
the excellent work by the psychiatrist Dr. Sidney Cohen, The Beyond Within
|
|
(Atheneum, New York, 1967), in which the dangers of careless use are clearly
|
|
exposed. This had, however, no power to put a stop to the LSD epidemic.
|
|
|
|
As LSD experiments were often carried out in ignorance of the uncanny,
|
|
unforeseeable, profound effects, and without medical supervision, they
|
|
frequently came to a bad end. With increasing LSD consumption in the drug
|
|
scene, there came an increase in "horror trips" - LSD experiments that led to
|
|
disoriented conditions and panic, often resulting in accidents and even crime.
|
|
|
|
The rapid rise of nonmedicinal LSD consumption at the beginning of the 1960s
|
|
was also partly attributable to the fact that the drug laws then current in
|
|
most countries did not include LSD. For this reason, drug habitues changed
|
|
from the legally proscribed narcotics to the still-legal substance LSD.
|
|
Moreover, the last of the Sandoz patents for the production of LSD expired in
|
|
1963, removing a further hindrance to illegal manufacture of the drug.
|
|
|
|
The rise of LSD in the drug scene caused our firm a nonproductive, laborious
|
|
burden. National control laboratories and health authorities requested
|
|
statements from us about chemical and pharmacological properties, stability
|
|
and toxicity of LSD, and analytical methods for its detection in confiscated
|
|
drug samples, as well as in the human body, in blood and urine. This brought a
|
|
voluminous correspondence, which expanded in connection with inquiries from
|
|
all over the world about accidents, poisonings, criminal acts, and so forth,
|
|
resulting from misuse of LSD. All this meant enormous, unprofitable
|
|
difficulties, which the business management of Sandoz regarded with
|
|
disapproval. Thus it happened one day that Professor Stoll, managing director
|
|
of the firm at the time, said to me reproachfully: "I would rather you had not
|
|
discovered LSD."
|
|
|
|
At that time, I was now and again assailed by doubts whether the valuable
|
|
pharmacological and psychic effects of LSD might be outweighed by its dangers
|
|
and by possible injuries due to misuse. Would LSD become a blessing for
|
|
humanity, or a curse? This I often asked myself when I thought about my
|
|
problem child. My other preparations, Methergine, Dihydroergotamine, and
|
|
Hydergine, caused me no such problems and difficulties. They were not problem
|
|
children; lacking extravagant properties leading to misuse, they have
|
|
developed in a satisfying manner into therapeutically valuable medicines.
|
|
|
|
The publicity about LSD attained its high point in the years 1964 to 1966, not
|
|
only with regard to enthusiastic claims about the wondrous effects of LSD by
|
|
drug fanatics and hippies, but also to reports of accidents, mental
|
|
breakdowns, criminal acts, murders, and suicide under the influence of LSD. A
|
|
veritable LSD hysteria reigned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sandoz Stops LSD Distribution
|
|
|
|
In view of this situation, the management of Sandoz was forced to make a
|
|
public statement on the LSD problem and to publish accounts of the
|
|
corresponding measures that had been taken. The pertinent letter, dated 23
|
|
August 1965, by Dr. A. Cerletti, at the time director of the Pharmaceutical
|
|
Department of Sandoz, is reproduced below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Decision Regarding LSD 25 and
|
|
Other Hallucinogenic Substances
|
|
|
|
More than twenty years have elapsed since the discovey by Albert Hofmann
|
|
of LSD 25 in the SANDOZ Laboratories. Whereas the . fundamental importance
|
|
of this discovery may be assessed by its impact on the development of
|
|
modern psychiatric research, it must be recognized that it placed a heavy
|
|
burden of responsibility on SANDOZ, the owner of this product.
|
|
|
|
The finding of a new chemical with outstanding biological properties,
|
|
apart from the scientific success implied by its synthesis, is usually the
|
|
first decisive step toward profitable development of a new drug. In the
|
|
case of LSD, however, it soon became clear that, despite the outstanding
|
|
properties of this compound, or rather because of the very nature of these
|
|
qualities, even though LSD was fully protected by SANDOZ-owned patents
|
|
since the time of its first synthesis in 1938, the usual means of
|
|
practical exploitation could not be envisaged.
|
|
|
|
On the other hand, all the evidence obtained following the initial studies
|
|
in animals and humans carried out in the SANDOZ research laboratories
|
|
pointed to the important role that this substance could play as an
|
|
investigational tool in neurological research and in psychiatry.
|
|
|
|
It was therefore decided to make LSD available free of charge to qualified
|
|
experimental and clinical investigators all over the world. This broad
|
|
research approach was assisted by the provision of any necessary technical
|
|
aid and in many instances also by financial support.
|
|
|
|
An enormous amount of scientific documents, published mainly in the
|
|
international biochemical and medical literature and systematically listed
|
|
in the "SANDOZ Bibliography on LSD" as well as in the "Catalogue of
|
|
Literature on Delysid" periodically edited by SANDOZ, gives vivid proof of
|
|
what has been achieved by following this line of policy over nearly two
|
|
decades. By exercising this kind of "nobile offlcium" in accordance with
|
|
the highest standards of medical ethics with all kinds of self-imposed
|
|
precautions and restrictions, it was possible for many years to avoid the
|
|
danger of abuse (i.e., use by people neither competent nor qualifled),
|
|
which is always inherent in a compound with exceptional CNS activity.
|
|
|
|
In spite of all our precautions, cases of LSD abuse have occurred from
|
|
time to time in varying circumstances completely beyond the control of
|
|
SANDOZ. Very recently this danger has increased considerably and in some
|
|
parts of the world has reached the scale of a serious threat to public
|
|
health. This state of affairs has now reached a critical point for the
|
|
following reasons: (1) A worldwide spread of misconceptions of LSD has
|
|
been caused by an increasing amount of publicity aimed at provoking an
|
|
active interest in laypeople by means of sensational stories and
|
|
statements; (2) In most countries no adequate legislation exists to
|
|
control and regulate the production and distribution of substances like
|
|
LSD; (3) The problem of availability of LSD, once limited on technical
|
|
grounds, has fundamentally changed with the advent of mass production of
|
|
lysergic acid by fermentation procedures. Since the last patent on LSD
|
|
expired in 1963, it is not surprising to find that an increasing number
|
|
of dealers in fine chemicals are offering LSD from unknown sources at the
|
|
high price known to be paid by LSD fanatics.
|
|
|
|
Taking into consideration all the above-mentioned circumstances and the
|
|
flood of requests for LSD which has now become uncontrollable, the
|
|
pharmaceutical management of SANDOZ has decided to stop immediately all
|
|
further production and distribution of LSD. The same policy will apply to
|
|
all derivatives or analogues of LSD with hallucinogenic properties as well
|
|
as to Psilocybin, Psilocin, and their hallucinogenic congeners.
|
|
|
|
For a while the distribution of LSD and psilocybin was stopped completely by
|
|
Sandoz. Most countries had subsequently proclaimed strict regulations
|
|
concerning possession, distribution, and use of hallucinogens, so that
|
|
physicians, psychiatric clinics, and research institutes, if they could
|
|
produce a special permit to work with these substances from the respective
|
|
national health authorities, could again be supplied with LSD and psilocybin.
|
|
In the United States the National Institute of Mental Health (NIMH) undertook
|
|
the distribution of these agents to licensed research institutes.
|
|
|
|
All these legislative and official precautions, however, had little influence
|
|
on LSD consumption in the drug scene, yet on the other hand hindered and
|
|
continue to hinder medicinal-psychiatric use and LSD research in biology and
|
|
neurology, because many researchers dread the red tape that is connected with
|
|
the procurement of a license for the use of LSD. The bad reputation of LSD -
|
|
its depiction as an "insanity drug" and a "satanic invention" - constitutes a
|
|
further reason why many doctors shunned use of LSD in their psychiatric
|
|
practice.
|
|
|
|
In the course of recent years the uproar of publicity about LSD has quieted,
|
|
and the consumption of LSD as an inebriant has also diminished, as far as that
|
|
can be concluded from the rare reports about accidents and other regrettable
|
|
occurrences following LSD ingestion. It may be that the decrease of LSD
|
|
accidents, however, is not simply due to a decline in LSD consumption.
|
|
Possibly the recreational users, with time, have become more aware of the
|
|
particular effects and dangers of LSD and more cautious in their use of this
|
|
drug. Certainly LSD, which was for a time considered in the Western world,
|
|
above all in the United States, to be the number-one inebriant, has
|
|
relinquished this leading role to other inebriants such as hashish and the
|
|
habituating, even physically destructive drugs like heroin and amphetamine.
|
|
The last-mentioned drugs represent an alarrning sociological and public health
|
|
problem today.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dangers of Nomnedicinal LSD Experiments
|
|
|
|
While professional use of LSD in psychiatry entails hardly any risk, the
|
|
ingestion of this substance outside of medical practice, without medical
|
|
supervision, is subject to multifarious dangers. These dangers reside, on the
|
|
one hand, in external circumstances connected with illegal drug use and, on
|
|
the other hand, in the peculiarity of LSD's psychic effects.
|
|
|
|
The advocates of uncontrolled, free use of LSD and other hallucinogens base
|
|
their attitude on two claims: (l) this type of drug produces no addiction, and
|
|
(2) until now no danger to health from moderate use of hallucinogens has been
|
|
demonstrated. Both are true. Genuine addiction, characterized by the fact that
|
|
psychic and often severe physical disturbances appear on withdrawal of the
|
|
drug, has not been observed, even in cases in which LSD was taken often and
|
|
over a long period of time. No organic injury or death as a direct consequence
|
|
of an LSD intoxication has yet been reported. As discussed in greater detail
|
|
in the chapter "LSD in Animal Experiments and Biological Research," LSD is
|
|
actually a relatively nontoxic substance in proportion to its extraordinarily
|
|
high psychic activity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Psychotic Reactions
|
|
|
|
Like the other hallucinogens, however, LSD is dangerous in an entirely
|
|
different sense. While the psychic and physical dangers of the addicting
|
|
narcotics, the opiates, amphetamines, and so forth, appear only with chronic
|
|
use, the possible danger of LSD exists in every single experiment. This is
|
|
because severe disoriented states can appear during any LSD inebriation. It is
|
|
true that through careful preparation of the experiment and the experimenter
|
|
such episodes can largely be avoided, but they cannot be excluded with
|
|
certainty. LSD crises resemble psychotic attacks with a manic or depressive
|
|
character.
|
|
|
|
In the manic, hyperactive condition, the feeling of omnipotence or
|
|
invulnerability can lead to serious casualties. Such accidents have occurred
|
|
when inebriated persons confused in this way - believing themselves to be
|
|
invulnerable - walked in front of a moving automobile or jumped out a window
|
|
in the belief that they were able to fly. This type of LSD casualty, however,
|
|
is not so common as one might be led to think on the basis of reports that
|
|
were sensationally exaggerated by the mass media. Nevertheless, such reports
|
|
must serve as serious warnings.
|
|
|
|
On the other hand, a report that made the rounds worldwide, in 1966, about an
|
|
alleged murder committed under the influence on LSD, cannot be true. The
|
|
suspect, a young man in New York accused of having killed his mother-in-law,
|
|
explained at his arrest, immediately after the fact, that he knew nothing of
|
|
the crime and that he had been on an LSD trip for three days. But an LSD
|
|
inebriation, even with the highest doses, lasts no longer than twelve hours,
|
|
and repeated ingestion leads to tolerance, which means that extra doses are
|
|
ineffective. Besides, LSD inebriation is characterized by the fact that the
|
|
person remembers exactly what he or she has experienced. Presumably the
|
|
defendant in this case expected leniency for extenuating circumstances, owing
|
|
to unsoundness of mind.
|
|
|
|
The danger of a psychotic reaction is especially great if LSD is given to
|
|
someone without his or her knowledge. This was demonstrated in an episode that
|
|
took place soon after the discovery of LSD, during the first investigations
|
|
with the new substance in the Zurich University Psychiatric Clinic, when
|
|
people were not yet aware of the danger of such jokes. A young doctor, whose
|
|
colleagues had slipped LSD into his coffee as a lark, wanted to swim across
|
|
Lake Zurich during the winter at -20!C (-4!F) and had to be prevented by
|
|
force.
|
|
|
|
There is a different danger when the LSD-induced disorientation exhibits a
|
|
depressive rather than manic character. In the course of such an LSD
|
|
experiment, frightening visions, death agony, or the fear of becoming insane
|
|
can lead to a threatening psychic breakdown or even to suicide. Here the LSD
|
|
trip becomes a "horror trip."
|
|
|
|
The demise of a Dr. Olson, who had been given LSD without his knowledge in the
|
|
course of U.S. Army drug experiments, and who then committed suicide by
|
|
jumping from a window, caused a particular sensation. His family could not
|
|
understand how this quiet, well-adjusted man could have been driven to this
|
|
deed. Not until fifteen years later, when the secret documents about the
|
|
experiments were published, did they learn the true circumstances, whereupon
|
|
the president of the United States publicly apologized to the dependents.
|
|
|
|
The conditions for the positive outcome of an LSD experiment, with little
|
|
possibility of a psychotic derailment, reside on the one hand in the
|
|
individual and on the other hand in the external milieu of the experiment. The
|
|
internal, personal factors are called set, the external conditions setting.
|
|
|
|
The beauty of a living room or of an outdoor location is perceived with
|
|
particular force because of the highly stimulated sense organs during LSD
|
|
inebriation, and such an amenity has a substantial influence on the course of
|
|
the experiment. The persons present, their appearance, their traits, are also
|
|
part of the setting that determines the experience. The acoustic milieu
|
|
isequally significant. Even harmless noises can turn to torment, and
|
|
conversely lovely music can develop into a euphoric experience. With LSD
|
|
experiments in ugly or noisy surroundings, however, there is greater danger of
|
|
a negative outcome, including psychotic crises. The machine- and
|
|
appliance-world of today offers much scenery and all types of noise that could
|
|
very well trigger panic during enhanced sensibility.
|
|
|
|
Just as meaningful as the external milieu of the LSD experience, if not even
|
|
more important, is the mental condition of the experimenters, their current
|
|
state of mind, their attitude to the drug experience, and their expectations
|
|
associated with it. Even unconscious feelings of happiness or fear can have an
|
|
effect. LSD tends to intensify the actual psychic state. A feeling of
|
|
happiness can be heightened to bliss, a depression can deepen to despair. LSD
|
|
is thus the most inappropriate means imaginable for curing a depressive state.
|
|
It is dangerous to take LSD in a disturbed, unhappy frame of mind, or in a
|
|
state of fear. The probability that the experiment will end in a psychic
|
|
breakdown is then quite high.
|
|
|
|
Among persons with unstable personality structures, tending to psychotic
|
|
reactions, LSD experimentation ought to be completely avoided. Here an LSD
|
|
shock, by releasing a latent psychosis, can produce a lasting mental injury.
|
|
|
|
The psyche of very young persons should also be considered as unstable, in the
|
|
sense of not yet having matured. In any case, the shock of such a powerful
|
|
stream of new and strange perceptions and feelings, such as is engendered by
|
|
LSD, endangers the sensitive, still-developing psycho-organism. Even the
|
|
medicinal use of LSD in youths under eighteen years of age, in the scope of
|
|
psychoanalytic or psychotherapeutic treatment, is discouraged in professional
|
|
circles, correctly so in my opinion. Juveniles for the most part still lack a
|
|
secure, solid relationship to reality. Such a relationship is needed before
|
|
the dramatic experience of new dimensions of reality can be meaningfully
|
|
integrated into the world view. Instead of leading to a broadening and
|
|
deepening of reality consciousness, such an experience in adolescents will
|
|
lead to insecurity and a feeling of being lost. Because of the freshness of
|
|
sensory perception in youth and the still-unlimited capacity for experience,
|
|
spontaneous visionary experiences occur much more frequently than in later
|
|
life. For this reason as well, psychostimulating agents should not be used by
|
|
juveniles.
|
|
|
|
Even in healthy, adult persons, even with adherence to all of the preparatory
|
|
and protective measures discussed, an LSD experiment can fail, causing
|
|
psychotic reactions. Medical supervision is therefore earnestly to be
|
|
recommended, even for nonmedicinal LSD experiments. This should include an
|
|
examination of the state of health before the experiment. The doctor need not
|
|
be present at the session; however, medical help should at all times be
|
|
readily available.
|
|
|
|
Acute LSD psychoses can be cut short and brought under control quickly and
|
|
reliably by injection of chlorpromazine or another sedative of this type.
|
|
|
|
The presence of a familiar person, who can request medical help in the event
|
|
of an emergenCy, is also an indispensable psychological assurance. Although
|
|
the LSD inebriation is characterized mostly by an immersion in the individual
|
|
inner world, a deep need for human contact sometimes arises, especially in
|
|
depressive phases.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LSD from the Black Market
|
|
|
|
Nonmedicinal LSD consumption can bring dangers of an entirely different type
|
|
than hitherto discussed: for most of the LSD offered in the drug scene is of
|
|
unknown origin. LSD preparations from the black market are unreliable when it
|
|
comes to both quality and dosage. They rarely contain the declared quantity,
|
|
but mostly have less LSD, often none at all, and sometimes even too much. In
|
|
many cases other drugs or even poisonous substances are sold as LSD. These
|
|
observations were made in our laboratory upon analysis of a great number of
|
|
LSD samples from the black market. They coincide with the experiences of
|
|
national drug control departments.
|
|
|
|
The unreliability in the strength of LSD preparations on the illicit drug
|
|
market can lead to dangerous overdosage. Overdoses have often proved to be the
|
|
cause of failed LSD experiments that led to severe psychic and physical
|
|
breakdowns. Reports of alleged fatal LSD poisoning, however, have yet to be
|
|
confirmed. Close scrutiny of such cases invariably established other causative
|
|
factors.
|
|
|
|
The following case, which took place in 1970, is cited as an example of the
|
|
possible dangers of black market LSD. We received for investigation from the
|
|
police a drug powder distributed as LSD. It came from a young man who was
|
|
admitted to the hospital in critical condition and whose friend had also
|
|
ingested this preparation and died as a result. Analysis showed that the
|
|
powder contained no LSD, but rather the very poisonous alkaloid strychnine.
|
|
|
|
If most black market LSD preparations contained less than the stated quantity
|
|
and often no LSD at all, the reason is either deliberate falsification or the
|
|
great instability of this substance. LSD is very sensitive to air and light.
|
|
It is oxidatively destroyed by the oxygen in the air and is transformed into
|
|
an inactive substance under the influence of light. This must be taken into
|
|
account during the synthesis and especially during the production of stable,
|
|
storable forms of LSD. Claims that LSD may easily be prepared, or that every
|
|
chemistry student in a half-decent laboratory is capable of producing it, are
|
|
untrue. Procedures for synthesis of LSD have indeed been published and are
|
|
accessible to everyone. With these detailed procedures in hand, chemists would
|
|
be able to carry out the synthesis, provided they had pure lysergic acid at
|
|
their disposal; its possession today, however, is subject to the same strict
|
|
regulations as LSD. In order to isolate LSD in pure crystalline form from the
|
|
reaction solution and in order to produce stable preparations, however,
|
|
special equipment and not easily acquired specific experience are required,
|
|
owing (as stated previously) to the great instability of this substance.
|
|
|
|
Only in completely oxygen-free ampules protected from light is LSD absolutely
|
|
stable. Such ampules, containing 100 ,Lg (= 0.1 mg) LSD-tartrate (tartaric
|
|
acid salt of LSD) in 1 cc of aqueous solution, were produced for biological
|
|
research and medicinal use by the Sandoz firm. LSD in tablets prepared with
|
|
additives that inhibit oxidation, while not absolutely stable, at least keeps
|
|
for a longer time. But LSD preparations often found on the black market - LSD
|
|
that has been applied in solution onto sugar cubes or blotting paper -
|
|
decompose in the course of weeks or a few months.
|
|
|
|
With such a highly potent substance as LSD, the correct dosage is of paramount
|
|
importance. Here the tenet of Paracelsus holds good: the dose determines
|
|
whether a substance acts as a remedy or as a poison. A controlled dosage,
|
|
however, is not possible with preparations from the black market, whose active
|
|
strength is in no way guaranteed. One of the greatest dangers of non-medicinal
|
|
LSD experiments lies, therefore, in the use of such preparations of unknown
|
|
provenience.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Case of Dr. Leary
|
|
|
|
Dr. Timothy Leary, who has become known worldwide in his role of drug apostle,
|
|
had an extraordinarily strong influence on the diffusion of illegal LSD
|
|
consumption in the United States. On the occasion of a vacation in Mexico in
|
|
the year 1960, Leary had eaten the legendary "sacred mushrooms," which he had
|
|
purchased from a shaman. During the mushroom inebriation he entered into a
|
|
state of mystico-religious ecstasy, which he described as the deepest
|
|
religious experience of his life. From then on, Dr. Leary, who at the time was
|
|
a lecturer in psychology at Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts,
|
|
dedicated himself totally to research on the effects and possibilities of the
|
|
use of psychedelic drugs. Together with his colleague Dr. Richard Alpert, he
|
|
started various research projects at the university, in which LSD and
|
|
psilocybin, isolated by us in the meantime, were employed.
|
|
|
|
The reintegration of convicts into society, the production of
|
|
mystico-religious experiences in theologians and members of the clergy, and
|
|
the furtherance of creativity in artists and writers with the help of LSD and
|
|
psilocybin were tested with scientific methodology. Even persons like Aldous
|
|
Huxley, Arthur Koestler, and Allen Ginsberg participated in these
|
|
investigations. Particular consideration was given to the question, to what
|
|
degree mental preparation and expectation of the subjects, along with the
|
|
external milieu of the experiment, are able to influence the course and
|
|
character of states of psychedelic inebriation.
|
|
|
|
In January 1963, Dr. Leary sent me a detailed report of these studies, in
|
|
which he enthusiastically imparted the positive results obtained and gave
|
|
expression to his beliefs in the advantages and very promising possibilities
|
|
of such use of these active compounds. At the same time, the Sandoz firm
|
|
received an inquiry about the supply of lOOg LSD and 25 kg psilocybin, signed
|
|
by Dr. Timothy Leary, from the Harvard University Department of Social
|
|
Relations. The requirement for such an enormous quantity (the stated amounts
|
|
correspond to 1 million doses of LSD and 2.5 million doses of psilocybin) was
|
|
based on the planned extension of investigations to tissue, organ, and animal
|
|
studies. We made the supply of these substances contingent upon the production
|
|
of an import license on behalf of the U.S. health authorities. Immediately we
|
|
received the order for the stated quantities of LSD and psilocybin, along with
|
|
a check for $10,000 as deposit but without the required import license. Dr.
|
|
Leary signed for this order, but no longer as lecturer at Harvard University,
|
|
rather as president of an organization he had recently founded, the
|
|
International Federation for Internal Freedom (IFIF). Because, in addition,
|
|
our inquiry to the appropriate dean of Harvard University had shown that the
|
|
university authorities did not approve of the continuation of the research
|
|
project by Leary and Alpert, we canceled our offer upon return of the deposit.
|
|
|
|
Shortly thereafter, Leary and Alpert were discharged from the teaching staff
|
|
of Harvard- University because the investigations, at first conducted in an
|
|
academic milieu, had lost their scientific character. The experiments had
|
|
turned into LSD parties.
|
|
|
|
The LSD trip - LSD as a ticket to an adventurous journey into new worlds of
|
|
mental and physical experience - became the latest exciting fashion among
|
|
academic youth, spreading rapidly from Harvard to other universities. Leary's
|
|
doctrine - that LSD not only served to find the divine and to discover the
|
|
self, but indeed was the most potent aphrodisiac yet discovered - surely
|
|
contributed quite decisively to the rapid propagation of LSD consumption among
|
|
the younger generation. Later, in an interview with the monthly magazine
|
|
Playboy, Leary said that the intensification of sexual experience and the
|
|
potentiation of sexual ecstasy by LSD was one of the chief reasons for the LSD
|
|
boom.
|
|
|
|
After his expulsion from Harvard University, Leary was completely transformed
|
|
from a psychology lecturer pursuing research, into the messiah of the
|
|
psychedelic movement. He and his friends of the IFIF founded a psychedelic
|
|
research center in lovely, scenic surroundings in Zihuatanejo, Mexico. I
|
|
received a personal invitation from Dr. Leary to participate in a top-level
|
|
planning session on psychedelic drugs, scheduled to take place there in August
|
|
1963. I would gladly have accepted this grand invitation, in which I was
|
|
offered reimbursement for travel expenses and free lodging, in order to learn
|
|
from personal observation the methods, operation, and the entire atmosphere of
|
|
such a psychedelic research center, about which contradictory, to some extent
|
|
very remarkable, reports were then circulating. Unfortunately, professional
|
|
obligations kept me at that moment from flying to Mexico to get a picture at
|
|
first hand of the controversial enterprise. The Zihuatanejo Research Center
|
|
did not last long. Leary and his adherents were expelled from the country by
|
|
the Mexican government. Leary, however, who had now become not only the
|
|
messiah but also the martyr of the psychedelic movement, soon received help
|
|
from the young New York millionaire William Hitchcock, who made a manorial
|
|
house on his large estate in Millbrook, New York, available to Leary as new
|
|
home and headquarters. Millbrook was also the home of another foundation for
|
|
the psychedelic, transcendental way of life, the Castalia Foundation.
|
|
|
|
On a trip to India in 1965 Leary was converted to Hinduism. In the following
|
|
year he founded a religious community, the League for Spiritual Discovery,
|
|
whose initials give the abbreviation "LSD."
|
|
|
|
Leary's proclamation to youth, condensed in his famous slogan "Turn on, tune
|
|
in, drop out !", became a central dogma of the hippie movement. Leary is one
|
|
of the founding fathers of the hippie cult. The last of these three precepts,
|
|
"drop out," was the challenge to escape from bourgeois life, to turn one's
|
|
back on society, to give up school, studies, and employment, and to dedicate
|
|
oneself wholly to the true inner universe, the study of one's own nervous
|
|
system, after one has turned on with LSD. This challenge above all went beyond
|
|
the psychological and religious domain to assume social and political
|
|
significance. It is therefore understandable that Leary not only became the
|
|
enfant terrible of the university and among his academic colleagues in
|
|
psychology and psychiatry, but also earned the wrath of the political
|
|
authorities. He was, therefore, placed under surveillance, followed, and
|
|
ultimately locked in prison. The high sentences - ten years' imprisonment each
|
|
for convictions in Texas and California concerning possession of LSD and
|
|
marijuana, and conviction (later overturned) with a sentence of thirty years'
|
|
imprisonment for marijuana smuggling - show that the punishment of these
|
|
offenses was only a pretext: the real aim was to put under lock and key the
|
|
seducer and instigator of youth, who could not otherwise be prosecuted. On the
|
|
night of 13-14 September 1970, Leary managed to escape from the California
|
|
prison in San Luis Obispo. On a detour from Algeria, where he made contact
|
|
with Eldridge Cleaver, a leader of the Black Panther movement living there in
|
|
exile, Leary came to Switzerland and there petitioned for political asylum.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Meeting with Timothy Leay
|
|
|
|
Dr. Leary lived with his wife, Rosemary, in the resort town Villars-sur-Ollon
|
|
in western Switzerland. Through the intercession of Dr. Mastronardi, Dr.
|
|
Leary's lawyer, contact was established between us. On 3 September 1971, I met
|
|
Dr. Leary in the railway station snack bar in Lausanne. The greeting was
|
|
cordial, a symbol of our fateful relationship through LSD. Leary was
|
|
medium-sized, slender, resiliently active, his brown face surrounded with
|
|
slightly curly hair mixed with gray, youthful, with bright, laughing eyes.
|
|
This gave Leary somewhat the mark of a tennis champion rather than that of a
|
|
former Harvard lecturer. We traveled by automobile to Buchillons, where in the
|
|
arbor of the restaurant A la Grande Foret, over a meal of fish and a glass of
|
|
white wine, the dialogue between the father and the apostle of LSD finally
|
|
began.
|
|
|
|
I voiced my regret that the investigations with LSD and psilocybin at Harvard
|
|
University, which had begun promisingly, had degenerated to such an extent
|
|
that their continuance in an academic milieu became impossible.
|
|
|
|
My most serious remonstrance to Leary, however, concerned the propagation of
|
|
LSD use among juveniles. Leary did not attempt to refute my opinions about the
|
|
particular dangers of LSD for youth. He maintained, however, that I was
|
|
unjustified in reproaching him for the seduction of immature persons to drug
|
|
consumption, because teenagers in the United States, with regard to
|
|
information and life experience, were comparable to adult Europeans. Maturity,
|
|
with satiation and intellectual stagnation, would be reached very early in the
|
|
United States. For that reason, he deemed the LSD experience significant,
|
|
useful, and enriching, even for people still very young in years.
|
|
|
|
In this conversation, I further objected to the great publicity that Leary
|
|
sought for his LSD and psilocybin investigations, since he had invited
|
|
reporters from daily papers and magazines to his experiments and had mobilized
|
|
radio and television. Emphasis was thereby placed on publicity rather than on
|
|
objective information. Leary defended this publicity program because he felt
|
|
it had been his fateful historic role to make LSD known worldwide. The
|
|
overwhelmingly positive effects of such dissemination, above all among
|
|
America's younger generation, would make any trifling injuries, any
|
|
regrettable accidents as a result of improper use of LSD, unimportant in
|
|
comparison, a small price to pay.
|
|
|
|
During this conversation, I ascertained that one did Leary an injustice by
|
|
indiscriminately describing him as a drug apostle. He made a sharp distinction
|
|
between psychedelic drugs - LSD, psilocybin, mescaline, hashish - of whose
|
|
salutary effects he was persuaded, and the addicting narcotics morphine,
|
|
heroin, etc., against whose use he repeatedly cautioned.
|
|
|
|
My impression of Dr. Leary in this personal meeting was that of a charming
|
|
personage, convinced of his mission, who defended his opinions with humor yet
|
|
uncompromisingly; a man who truly soared high in the clouds pervaded by
|
|
beliefs in the wondrous effects of psychedelic drugs and the optimism
|
|
resulting therefrom, and thus a man who tended to underrate or completely
|
|
overlook practical difficulties, unpleasant facts, and dangers. Leary also
|
|
showed carelessness regarding charges and dangers that concerned his own
|
|
person, as his further path in life emphatically showed.
|
|
|
|
During his Swiss sojourn, I met Leary by chance once more, in February 1972,
|
|
in Basel, on the occasion of a visit by Michael Horowitz, curator of the Fitz
|
|
Hugh Ludlow Memorial Library in San Francisco, a library specializing in drug
|
|
literature. We traveled together to my house in the country near Burg, where
|
|
we resumed our conversation of the previous September. Leary appeared fidgety
|
|
and detached, probably owing to a momentary indisposition, so that our
|
|
discussions were less productive this time. That was my last meeting with Dr.
|
|
Leary.
|
|
|
|
He left Switzerland at the end of the year, having separated from his wife,
|
|
Rosemary, now accompanied by his new friend Joanna Harcourt-Smith. After a
|
|
short stay in Austria, where he assisted in a documentary film about heroin,
|
|
Leary and friend traveled to Afghanistan. At the airport in Kabul he was
|
|
apprehended by agents of the American secret service and brought back to the
|
|
San Luis Obispo prison in California.
|
|
|
|
After nothing had been heard from Leary for a long time, his name again
|
|
appeared in the daily papers in summer 1975 with the announcement of a parole
|
|
and early release from prison. But he was not set free until early in 1976. I
|
|
learned from his friends that he was now occupied with psychological problems
|
|
of space travel and with the exploration of cosmic relationships between the
|
|
human nervous system and interstellar space - that is, with problems whose
|
|
study would bring him no further difficulties on the part of governmental
|
|
authorities.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Travels in the Universe of the Soul
|
|
|
|
Thus the Islamic scholar Dr. Rudolf Gelpke entitled his accounts of
|
|
self-experiments with LSD and psilocybin, which appeared in the publication
|
|
Antaios, for January 1962, and this title could also be used for the following
|
|
descriptions of LSD experiments. LSD trips and the space flights of the
|
|
astronauts are comparable in many respects. Both enterprises require very
|
|
careful preparations, as far as measures for safety as well as objectives are
|
|
concerned, in order to minimize dangers and to derive the most valuable
|
|
results possible. The astronauts cannot remain in space nor the LSD
|
|
experimenters in transcendental spheres, they have to return to earth and
|
|
everyday reality, where the newly acquired experiences must be evaluated.
|
|
|
|
The following reports were selected in order to demonstrate how varied the
|
|
experiences of LSD inebriation can be. The particular motivation for
|
|
undertaking the experiments was also decisive in their selection. Without
|
|
exception, this selection involves only reports by persons who have tried LSD
|
|
not simply out of curiosity or as a sophisticated pleasure drug, but who
|
|
rather experimented with it in the quest for expanded possibilities of
|
|
experience of the inner and outer world; who attempted, with the help of this
|
|
drug key, to unlock new "doors of perception" (William Blake); or, to continue
|
|
with the comparison chosen by Rudolf Gelpke, who employed LSD to surmount the
|
|
force of gravity of space and time in the accustomed world view, in order to
|
|
arrive thereby at new outlooks and understandings in the "universe of the
|
|
soul."
|
|
|
|
The first two of the following research records are taken from the previously
|
|
cited report by Rudolf Gelpke in Antaios.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dance of the Spirits in the Wind
|
|
|
|
(0.075 mg LSD on 23 June 1961, 13:00 hours)
|
|
|
|
After I had ingested this dose, which could be considered average, I
|
|
conversed very animatedly with a professional colleague until
|
|
approximately 14:00 hours. Following this, I proceeded alone to the
|
|
Werthmuller bookstore where the drug now began to act most unmistakably. I
|
|
discerned, above all, that the subjects of the books in which I rummaged
|
|
peacefully in the back of the shop were indifferent to me, whereas random
|
|
details of my surroundings suddenly stood out strongly, and somehow
|
|
appeared to be "meaningful." . . . Then, after some ten minutes, I was
|
|
discovered by a married couple known to me, and had to let myself become
|
|
involved in a conversation with them that, I admit, was by no means
|
|
pleasant to me, though not really painful either. I listened to the
|
|
conversation (even to myself) " as from far away. " The things that were
|
|
discussed (the conversation dealt with Persian stories that I had
|
|
translated) "belonged to another world": a world about which I could
|
|
indeed express myself (I had, after all, recently still inhabited it
|
|
myself and remembered the "rules of the game"!), but to which I no longer
|
|
possessed any emotional connection. My interest in it was obliterated -
|
|
only I did not dare to let myself observe that.
|
|
|
|
After I managed to dismiss myself, I strolled farther through the city to
|
|
the marketplace. I had no "visions," saw and heard everything as usual,
|
|
and yet everything was also altered in an indescribable way;
|
|
"imperceptible glassy walls" everywhere. With every step that I took, I
|
|
became more and more like an automaton. It especially struck me that I
|
|
seemed to lose control over my facial musculature - I was convinced that
|
|
my face was grown stiff, completely expressionless, empty, slack and
|
|
masklike. The only reason I could still walk and put myself in motion, was
|
|
because I remembered that, and how I had "earlier" gone and moved myself.
|
|
But the farther back the recollection went, the more uncertain I became. I
|
|
remember that my own hands somehow were in my way: I put them in my
|
|
pockets, let them dangle, entwined them behind my back . . . as some
|
|
burdensome objects, which must be dragged around with us and which no one
|
|
knows quite how to stow away. I had the same reaction concerning my whole
|
|
body. I no longer knew why it was there, and where I should go with it.
|
|
All sense for decisions of that kind had been lost . They could only be
|
|
reconstructed laboriously, taking a detour through memories from the past.
|
|
It took a struggle of this kind to enable me to cover the short distance
|
|
from the marketplace to my home, which I reached at about 15:10.
|
|
|
|
In no way had I had the feeling of being inebriated. What I experienced
|
|
was rather a gradual mental extinction. It was not at all frightening; but
|
|
I can imagine that in the transition to certain mental disturbances -
|
|
naturally dispersed over a greater interval - a very similarprocess
|
|
happens: as long as the recollection of the former individual existence in
|
|
the human world is still present, the patient who has become unconnected
|
|
can still (to some extent) find his way about in the world: later,
|
|
however, when the memories fade and ultimately die out, he completely
|
|
loses this ability.
|
|
|
|
Shortly after I had entered my room, the "glassy stupor" gave way. I sat
|
|
down, with a view out of a window, and was at once enraptured: the window
|
|
was opened wide, the diaphanous gossamer curtains, on the other hand, were
|
|
drawn, and now a mild wind from the outside played with these veils and
|
|
with the silhouettes of potted plants and leafy tendrils on the sill
|
|
behind, which the sunlight delineated on the curtains breathing in the
|
|
breeze. This spectacle captivated me completely. I "sank" into it, saw
|
|
only this gentle and incessant waving and rocking of the plant shadows in
|
|
the sun and the wind. I knew what "it" was, but I sought after the name
|
|
for it, after the formula, after the "magic word" that I knew and already
|
|
I had it: Totentanz, the dance of the dead.... This was what the wind and
|
|
the light were showing me on the screen of gossamer. Was it frightening?
|
|
Was I afraid? Perhaps - at first. But then a great cheerfulness
|
|
infiltrated me, and I heard the music of silence, and even my soul danced
|
|
with the redeemed shadows to the whistle of the wind. Yes, I understood:
|
|
this is the curtain, and this curtain itself IS the secret, the "ultimate"
|
|
that it concealed. Why, therefore, tear it up? He who does that only tears
|
|
up himself. Because "there behind," behind the curtain, is "nothing.". . .
|
|
|
|
|
|
Polyp from the Deep
|
|
|
|
(0.150 mg LSD on 15 April 1961, 9:15 hours)
|
|
|
|
Beginning of the effect already after about 30 minutes with strong inner
|
|
agitation, trembling hands, skin chills, taste of metal on the palate.
|
|
|
|
10:00: The environment of the room transforms itself into phosphorescent
|
|
waves, running hither from the feet even through my body. The skin - and
|
|
above all the toes - is as electrically charged; a still constantly
|
|
growing excitement hinders all clear thoughts....
|
|
|
|
10:20: I lack the words to describe my current condition. It is as if an
|
|
"other" complete stranger were seizing possession of me bit by bit. Have
|
|
greatest trouble writing ("inhibited" or"uninhibited"? - I don't know!).
|
|
|
|
This sinister process of an advancing self-estrangement aroused in me the
|
|
feeling of powerlessness, of being helplessly delivered up. Around 10:30,
|
|
through closed eyes I saw innumerable, self-intertwining threads on a red
|
|
background. A sky as heavy as lead appeared to press down on everything; I
|
|
felt my ego compressed in itself, and I felt like a withered dwarf....
|
|
Shortly before 13:00 I escaped the more and more oppressing atmosphere of
|
|
the company in the studio, in which we only hindered one another
|
|
reciprocally from unfolding completely into the inebriation. I sat down in
|
|
a small, empty room, on the floor, with my back to the wall, and saw
|
|
through the only window on the narrow frontage opposite me a bit of gray-
|
|
white cloudy sky. This, like the whole environment in general, appeared to
|
|
be hopelessly normal at this moment. I was dejected, and my self seemed so
|
|
repulsive and hateful to me that I had not dared (and on this day even had
|
|
actually repeatedly desperately avoided) to look in a mirror or in the
|
|
face of another person. I very much wished this inebriation were finally
|
|
finished, but it still had my body totally in its possession. I imagined
|
|
that I perceived, deep within its stubborn oppressive weight, how it held
|
|
my limbs surrounded with a hundred polyp arms - yes, I actually
|
|
experienced this in a mysterious rhythm; electrified contacts, as of a
|
|
real, indeed imperceptible, but sinister omn sent being, which I
|
|
addressed with a loud voice, reviled, bid, and challenged to open combat.
|
|
"It is only the projection of evil in your self," another voice assured
|
|
me. "It is your soul monster!" This perception was like a flashing sword.
|
|
It passed through me with redeeming sharpness. The polyp arms fell away
|
|
from me - as if cut through - and simultaneously the hitherto dull and
|
|
gloomy gray-white of the sky behind the open window suddenly scintillated
|
|
like sunlit water. As I stared at it so enchanted, it changed (for me!) to
|
|
real water: a subterranean spring overran me, which had ruptured there all
|
|
at once and now boiled up toward me, wanted to become a storm, a lake, an
|
|
ocean, with millions and millions of drops - and on all of these drops, on
|
|
every single one of them, the light danced.... As the room, window, and
|
|
sky came back into my consciousness (it was 13:25 hours), the inebriation
|
|
was certainly not at an end - not yet - but its rearguard, which passed by
|
|
me during the ensuing two hours, very much resembled the rainbow that
|
|
follows the storm.
|
|
|
|
Both the estrangement from the environment and the estrangement from the
|
|
individual body, experienced in both of the preceding experiments described by
|
|
Gelpke - as well as the feeling of an alien being, a demon, seizing possession
|
|
of oneself - are features of LSD inebriation that, in spite of all the other
|
|
diversity and variability of the experience, are cited in most research
|
|
reports. I have already described the possession by the LSD demon as an
|
|
uncanny experience in my first planned self-experiment. Anxiety and terror
|
|
then affected me especially strongly, because at that time I had no way of
|
|
knowing that the demon would again release his victim.
|
|
|
|
The adventures described in the following report, by a painter, belong to a
|
|
completely different type of LSD experience. This artist visited me in order
|
|
to obtain my opinion about how the experience under LSD should be understood
|
|
and interpreted. He feared that the profound transformation of his personal
|
|
life, which had resulted from his experiment with LSD, could rest on a mere
|
|
delusion. My explanation - that LSD, as a biochemical agent, only triggered
|
|
his visions but had not created them and that these visions rather originated
|
|
from his own soul - gave him confidence in the meaning of his transformation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LSD Experience of a Painter
|
|
|
|
. . . Therefore I traveled with Eva to a solitary mountain valley. Up
|
|
there in nature, I thought it would be particularly beautiful with Eva.
|
|
Eva was young and attractive. Twenty years older than she, I was already
|
|
in the middle of life. Despite the sorrowful consequences that I had
|
|
experienced previously, as a result of erotic escapades, despite the pain
|
|
and the disappointments that I inflicted on those who loved me and had
|
|
believed in me, I was drawn again with irresistible power to this
|
|
adventure, to Eva, to her youth. I was under the spell of this girl. Our
|
|
affair indeed was only beginning, but I felt this seductive power more
|
|
strongly than ever before. I knew that I could no longer resist. For the
|
|
second time in my life I was again ready to desert my family, to give up
|
|
my position, to break all bridges. I wanted to hurl myself uninhibitedly
|
|
into this lustful inebriation with Eva. She was life, youth. Over again it
|
|
cried out in me, again and again to drain the cup of lust and life until
|
|
the last drop, until death and perdition. Let the Devil fetch me later on!
|
|
I had indeed long ago done away with God and the Devil. They were for me
|
|
only human inventions, which came to be utilized by a skeptical,
|
|
unscrupulous minority, in order to suppress and exploit a believing, naive
|
|
majority. I wanted to have nothing to do with this mendacious social
|
|
moral. To enjoy, at all costs, I wished to enjoy et apres nous te deluge.
|
|
"What is wife to me, what is child to me - let them go begging, if they
|
|
are hungry." I also perceived the institution of marriage as a social lie.
|
|
The marriage of my parents and marriages of my acquaintances seemed to
|
|
confirm that sufficiently for me. Couples remained together because it was
|
|
more convenient; they were accustomed to it, and "yes, if it weren't for
|
|
the children . . ." Under the pretense of a good marriage, each tormented
|
|
the other emotionally, to the point of rashes and stomach ulcers, or each
|
|
went his own way. Everything in me rebelled against the thought of having
|
|
to love only one and the same woman a life long. I frankly perceived that
|
|
as repugnant and unnatural. Thus stood my inner disposition on that
|
|
portentous summer evening at the mountain lake.
|
|
|
|
At seven o'clock in the evening both of us took a moderately strong dose
|
|
of LSD, some 0.1 milligrams. Then we strolled along about the lake and
|
|
then sat on the bank. We threw stones in the water and watched the forming
|
|
wave circles. We felt a slight inner restlessness. Around eight o'clock we
|
|
entered the hotel lounge and ordered tea and sandwiches. Some guests still
|
|
sat there, telling jokes and laughing loudly. They winked at us. Their
|
|
eyes sparkled strangely. We felt strange and distant and had the feeling
|
|
that they would notice something in us. Outside it slowly became dark. We
|
|
decided only reluctantly to go to our hotel room. A street without lights
|
|
led along the black lake to the distant guest house. As I switched on the
|
|
light, the granite staircase, leading from the shore road to the house,
|
|
appeared to flame up from step to step. Eva quivered all at once,
|
|
frightened. "Hellish" went through my mind, and all of a sudden horror
|
|
passed through my limbs, and I knew: now it's going to turn out badly.
|
|
From afar, from the village, a clock struck nine.
|
|
|
|
Scarcely were we in our room, when Eva threw herself on the bed and looked
|
|
at me with wide eyes. It was not in the least possible to think of love. I
|
|
sat down on the edge of the bed and held both of Eva's hands. Then came
|
|
the terror. We sank into a deep, indescribable horror, which neither of us
|
|
understood.
|
|
|
|
"Look in my eyes, look at me," I implored Eva, yet again and again her
|
|
gaze was averted from me, and then she cried out loud in terror and
|
|
trembled all over her body. There was no way out. Outside was only gloomy
|
|
night and the deep, black lake. In the public house all the lights were
|
|
extinguished; the people had probably gone to sleep. What would they have
|
|
said if they could see us now? Possibly they would summon the police, and
|
|
then everything would become still much worse. A drug scandal -
|
|
intolerable agonizing thoughts.
|
|
|
|
We could no longer move from the spot. We sat there surrounded by four
|
|
wooden walls whose board joints shone infernally. It became more
|
|
unbearable all the time. Suddenly the door was opened and "something
|
|
dreadful" entered. Eva cried out wildly and hid herself under the bed
|
|
covers. Once again a cry. The horror under the covers was yet worse.
|
|
"Look straight in my eyes!" I called to her, but she rolled her eyes back
|
|
and forth as though out of her mind. She is becoming insane, I realized.
|
|
In desperation I seized her by the hair so that she could no longer turn
|
|
her face away from me. I saw dreadful fear in her eyes. Everything around
|
|
us was hostile and threatening, as if everything wanted to attack us in
|
|
the next moment. You must protect Eva, you must bring her through until
|
|
morning, then the effects will discontinue, I said to myself. Then again,
|
|
however, I plunged into nameless horror. There was no more time or reason;
|
|
it seemed as if this condition would never end.
|
|
|
|
The objects in the room were animated to caricatures; everything on all
|
|
sides sneered scornfully. I saw Eva's yellow-black striped shoes, which I
|
|
had found so stimulating, appearing as two large, evil wasps crawling on
|
|
the floor. The water piping above the washbasin changed to a dragon head,
|
|
whose eyes, the two water taps, observed me malevolently. My first name,
|
|
George, came into my mind, and all at once I felt like Knight George, who
|
|
must fight for Eva.
|
|
|
|
Eva's cries tore me from these thoughts. Bathed in perspiration and
|
|
trembling, she fastened herself to me. "I am thirsty," she moaned. With
|
|
great effort, without releasing Eva's hand, I succeeded in getting a glass
|
|
of water for her. But the water seemed slimy and viscous, was poisonous,
|
|
and we could not quench our thirst with it. The two night-table lamps
|
|
glowed with a strange brightness, in an infernal light. The clock struck
|
|
twelve.
|
|
|
|
This is hell, I thought. There is indeed no Devil and no demons, and yet
|
|
they were perceptible in us, filled up the room, and tormented us with
|
|
unimaginable terror. Imagination, or not? Hallucinations, projections? -
|
|
insignificant questions when confronted with the reality of fear that was
|
|
fixed in our bodies and shook us: the fear alone, it existed. Some
|
|
passages from Huxley's book The Doors of Perception came to me and brought
|
|
me brief comfort. I looked at Eva, at this whimpering, horrified being in
|
|
her torment, and felt great remorse and pity. She had become strange to
|
|
me; I scarcely recognized her any longer. She wore a fine golden chain
|
|
around her neck with the medallion of the Virgin Mary. It was a gift from
|
|
her younger brother. I noticed how a benevolent, comforting radiation,
|
|
which was connected with pure love, emanated from this necklace. But then
|
|
the terror broke loose again, as if to our final destruction. I needed my
|
|
whole strength to constrain Eva. Loudly I heard the electrical meter
|
|
ticking weirdly outside of the door, as if it wanted to make a most
|
|
important, evil, devastating announcement to me in the next moment.
|
|
Disdain, derision, and malignity again whispered out of all nooks and
|
|
crevices. There, in the midst of this agony, I perceived the ringing of
|
|
cowbells from afar as a wonderful, promising music. Yet soon it became
|
|
silent again, and renewed fear and dread once again set in. As a drowning
|
|
man hopes for a rescuing plank, so I wished that the cows would yet again
|
|
want to draw near the house.\But everything remained quiet, and only the
|
|
threatening tick and hum of the current meter buzzed round us like an
|
|
invisible, malevolent insect.
|
|
|
|
Morning finally dawned. With great relief I noticed how the chinks in the
|
|
window shutters lit up. Now I could leave Eva to herself; she had quieted
|
|
down. Exhausted, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Shocked and deeply
|
|
sad, I still sat on the edge of the bed. Gone was my pride and self-
|
|
assurance; all that remained of me was a small heap of misery. I examined
|
|
myself in the mirror and started: I had become ten years older in the
|
|
course of the night. Downcast, I stared at the light of the night-table
|
|
lamp with the hideous shade of intertwined plastic cords. All at once the
|
|
light seemed to become brighter, and in the plastic cords it began to
|
|
sparkle and to twinkle; it glowed like diamonds and gems of all colors,
|
|
and an overwhelming feeling of happiness welled up in me. All at once,
|
|
lamp, room, and Eva disappeared, and I found myself in a wonderful,
|
|
fantastic landscape. It was comparable to the interior of an immense
|
|
Gothic church nave, with infinitely many columns and Gothic arches. These
|
|
consisted, however, not of stone, but rather of crystal. Bluish,
|
|
yellowish, milky, and clearly transparent crystal columns surrounded me
|
|
like trees in an open forest. Their points and arches became lost in
|
|
dizzying heights. A bright light appeared before my inner eye, and a
|
|
wonderful, gentle voice spoke to me out of the light. I did not hear it
|
|
with my external ear, but rather perceived it, as if it were clear
|
|
thoughts that arise in one.
|
|
|
|
I realized that in the horror of the passing night I had experienced my
|
|
own individual condition: selfishness. My egotism had kept me separated
|
|
from mankind and had led me to inner isolation. I had loved only myself,
|
|
not my neighbor; loved only the gratification that the other offered me.
|
|
The world had existed only for the satisfaction of my greed. I had become
|
|
tough, cold, and cynical. Hell, therefore, had signified that: egotism and
|
|
lovelessness. Therefore everything had seemed strange and unconnected to
|
|
me, so scornful and threatening. Amid flowing tears, I was enlightened
|
|
with the knowledge that true love means surrenderof selfishness and that
|
|
it is not desires but rather selfless love that forms the bridge to the
|
|
heart of our fellow man. Waves of ineffable happiness flowed through my
|
|
body. I had experienced the grace of God. But how could it be possible
|
|
that it was radiating toward me, particularly out of this cheap lampshade?
|
|
Then the inner voice answered: God is in everything.
|
|
|
|
The experience at the mountain lake has given me the certainty that beyond
|
|
the ephemeral, material world there also exists an imperishable, spiritual
|
|
reality, which is our true home. I am now on my way home.
|
|
|
|
For Eva everything remained just a bad dream. We broke up a short time
|
|
thereafter.
|
|
|
|
The following notes kept by a twenty-five-year-old advertising agent are
|
|
contained in The LSD Story by John Cashman (Fawcett Publications, Greenwich,
|
|
Conn., 1966). They were included in this selection of LSD reports, along with
|
|
the preceding example, because the progression that they describe - from
|
|
terrifying visions to extreme euphoria, a kind of deathrebirth cycle - is
|
|
characteristic of many LSD experiments.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Joyous Song of Being
|
|
|
|
My first experience with LSD came at the home of a close friend who served
|
|
as my guide. The surroundings were comfortably familiar and relaxing. I
|
|
took two ampuls (200 micrograms) of LSD mixed in half a glass of distilled
|
|
water. The experience lasted for close to eleven hours, from 8 o'clock on
|
|
a Saturday evening until very nearly 7 o'clock the next morning. I have no
|
|
firm point of comparison, but I am positive that no saint ever saw more
|
|
glorious or joyously beautiful visions or experienced a more blissful
|
|
state of transcendence. My powers to convey the miracles are shabby and
|
|
far too inadequate to the task at hand. A sketch, and an artless one at
|
|
that, must suffice where only the hand of a great master working from a
|
|
complete palette could do justice to the subject. I must apologize for my
|
|
own limitations in this feeble attempt to reduce the most remarkable
|
|
experience of my life to mere words. My superior smile at the fumbling,
|
|
halting attempts of others in their attempts to explain the heavenly
|
|
visions to me has been transformed into a knowing smile of a conspirator -
|
|
the common experience requires no words.
|
|
|
|
My first thought after drinking the LSD was that it was having absolutely
|
|
no effect. They had told me thirty minutes would produce the first
|
|
sensation, a tingling of the skin. There was no tingling. I commented on
|
|
this and was told to relax and wait. For the lack of anything else to do
|
|
I stared at the dial light of the table radio, nodding my head to a jazz
|
|
piece I did not recognize. I think it was several minutes before I
|
|
realized that the light was changing color kaleidoscopically with the
|
|
different pitch of the musical sounds, bright reds and yellows in the high
|
|
register, deep purple in the low. I laughed. I had no idea when it had
|
|
started. I simply knew it had. I closed my eyes, but the colored notes
|
|
were still there. I was overcome by the remarkable brilliance of the
|
|
colors. I tried to talk, to explain what I was seeing, the vibrant and
|
|
luminous colors. Somehow it didn't seem important. With my eyes open, the
|
|
radiant colors flooded the room, folding over on top of one another in
|
|
rhythm with the music. Suddenly I was aware that the colors were the
|
|
music. The discovery did not seem startling. Values, so cherished and
|
|
guarded, were becoming unimportant. I wanted to talk about the colored
|
|
music, but I couldn't. I was reduced to uttering one-syllable words while
|
|
polysyllabic impressions tumbled through my mind with the speed of light.
|
|
|
|
The dimensions of the room were changing, now sliding into a fluttering
|
|
diamond shape, then straining into an oval shape as if someone were
|
|
pumping air into the room, expanding it to the bursting point. I was
|
|
having trouble focusing on objects. They would melt into fuzzy masses of
|
|
nothing or sail off into space, self-propelled, slow-motion trips that
|
|
were of acute interest to me. I tried to check the time on my watch, but I
|
|
was unable to focus on the hands. I thought of asking for the time, but
|
|
the thought passed. I was too busy seeing and listening. The sounds were
|
|
exhilarating, the sights remarkable. I was completely entranced. I have no
|
|
idea how long this lasted. I do know the egg came next.
|
|
|
|
The egg, large, pulsating, and a luminous green, was there before I
|
|
actually saw it. I sensed it was there. It hung suspended about halfway
|
|
between where I sat and the far wall. I was intrigued by the beauty of the
|
|
egg. At the same time I was afraid it would drop to the floor and break. I
|
|
didn't want the egg to break. It seemed most important that the egg should
|
|
not break. But even as I thought of this, the egg slowly dissolved and
|
|
revealed a great multihued flower that was like no flowerI have ever seen.
|
|
Its incredibly exquisite petals opened on the room, spraying indescribable
|
|
colors in every direction. I felt the colors and heard them as they played
|
|
across my body, cool and warm, reedlike and tinkling.
|
|
|
|
The first tinge of apprehension came later when I saw the center of the
|
|
flower slowly eating away at the petals, a black, shiny center that
|
|
appeared to be formed by the backs of a thousand ants. It ate away the
|
|
petals at an agonizingly slow pace. I wanted to scream for it to stop or
|
|
to hurry up. I was pained by the gradual disappearance of the beautiful
|
|
petals as if being swallowed by an insidious disease. Then in a flash of
|
|
insight I realized to my horror that the black thing was actually
|
|
devouring me. I was the flower and this foreign, creeping thing was
|
|
eating me!
|
|
|
|
I shouted or screamed, I really don't remember. I was too full of fear and
|
|
loathing. I heard my guide say: "Easy now. Just go with it. Don't fight
|
|
it. Go with it." I tried, but the hideous blackness caused such repulsion
|
|
that I screamed: "I can't! For God's sake help me! Help me!" The voice was
|
|
soothing, reassuring: "Let it come. Everything is all right. Don't worry.
|
|
Go with it. Don't fight."
|
|
|
|
I felt myself dissolving into the terrifying apparition, my body melting
|
|
in waves into the core of blackness, my mind stripped of ego and life and,
|
|
yes even death. In one great crystal instant I realized that I was
|
|
immortal. I asked the question: "Am I dead?" But the question had no
|
|
meaning. Meaning was meaningless. Suddenly there was white light and the
|
|
shimmering beauty of unity. There was light everywhere, white light with a
|
|
clarity beyond description. I was dead and I was born and the exultation
|
|
was pure and holy. My lungs were bursting with the joyful song of being.
|
|
There was unity and life and the exquisite love that filled my being was
|
|
unbounded. My awareness was acute and complete. I saw God and the devil
|
|
and all the saints and I knew the truth. I felt myself flowing into the
|
|
cosmos, levitated beyond all restraint, liberated to swim in the blissful
|
|
radiance of the heavenly visions.
|
|
|
|
I wanted to shout and sing of miraculous new life and sense and form, of
|
|
the joyous beauty and the whole mad ecstasy of loveliness. I knew and
|
|
understood all there is to know and understand. I was immortal, wise
|
|
beyond wisdom, and capable of love, of all loves. Every atom of my body
|
|
and soul had seen and felt God. The world was warmth and goodness. There
|
|
was no time, no place, no me. There was only cosmic harmony. It was all
|
|
there in the white light. With every fiberof my being I knew it was so.
|
|
|
|
I embraced the enlightenment with complete abandonment. As the experience
|
|
receded I longed to hold onto it and tenaciously fought against the
|
|
encroachment of the realities of time and place. For me, the realities of
|
|
our limited existence were no longer valid. I had seen the ultimate
|
|
realities and there would be no others. As I was slowly transported back
|
|
to the tyranny of clocks and schedules and petty hatreds, I tried to talk
|
|
of my trip, my enlightenment, the horrors, the beauty, all of it. I must
|
|
have been babbling like an idiot. My thoughts swirled at a fantastic rate,
|
|
but the words couldn't keep pace. My guide smiled and told me he
|
|
understood.
|
|
|
|
The preceding collection of reports on "travels in the universe of the soul,"
|
|
even though they encompass such dissimilar experiences, are still not able to
|
|
establish a complete picture of the broad spectrum of all possible reactions
|
|
to LSD, which extends from the most sublime spiritual, religious, and mystical
|
|
experiences, down to gross psychosomatic disturbances. Cases of LSD sessions
|
|
have been described in which the stimulation of fantasy and of visionary
|
|
experience, as expressed in the LSD reports assembled here, is completely
|
|
absent, and the experimenter was for the whole time in a state of ghastly
|
|
physical and mental discomfort, or even felt severely ill.
|
|
|
|
Reports about the modification of sexual experience under the influence of LSD
|
|
are also contradictory. Since stimulation of all sensory perception is an
|
|
essential feature of LSD effects, the sensual orgy of sexual intercourse can
|
|
undergo unimaginable enhancements. Cases have also been described, however, in
|
|
which LSD led not to the anticipated erotic paradise, but rather to a
|
|
purgatory or even to the hell of frightful extinction of every perception and
|
|
to a lifeless vacuum.
|
|
|
|
Such a variety and contradiction of reactions to a drug is found only in LSD
|
|
and the related hallucinogens. The explanation for this lies in the complexity
|
|
and variability of the conscious and subconscious minds of people, which LSD
|
|
is able to penetrate and to bring to life as experienced reality.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6. The Mexican Relatives of LSD
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Sacred Mushroom Teonanacatl
|
|
|
|
Late in 1956 a notice in the daily paper caught my interest. Among some
|
|
Indians in southern Mexico, American researchers had discovered mushrooms that
|
|
were eaten in religious ceremonies and that produced an inebriated condition
|
|
accompanied by hallucinations.
|
|
|
|
Since, outside of the mescaline cactus found also in Mexico, no other drug was
|
|
known at the time that, like LSD, produced hallucinations, I would have liked
|
|
to establish contact with these researchers, in order to learn details about
|
|
these hallucinogenic mushrooms. But there were no names and addresses in the
|
|
short newspaper article, so that it was impossible to get further information.
|
|
Nevertheless, the mysterious mushrooms, whose chemical investigation would be
|
|
a tempting problem, stayed in my thoughts from then on.
|
|
|
|
As it later turned out, LSD was the reason that these mushrooms found their
|
|
way into my laboratory, with out my assistance, at the beginning of the
|
|
following year.
|
|
|
|
Through the mediation of Dr. Yves Dunant, at the time director of the Paris
|
|
branch of Sandoz, an inquiry came to the pharmaceutical research management in
|
|
Basel from Professor Roger Heim, director of the Laboratoire de Cryptogamie of
|
|
the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle in Paris, asking whether we were
|
|
interested in carrying out the chemical investigation of the Mexican
|
|
hallucinogenic mushrooms. With great joy I declared myself ready to begin this
|
|
work in my department, in the laboratories for natural product research. That
|
|
was to be my link to the exciting investigations of the Mexican sacred
|
|
mushrooms, which were already broadly advanced in the ethnomycological and
|
|
botanical aspects.
|
|
|
|
For a long time the existence of these magic mushrooms had remained an enigma.
|
|
The history of their rediscovery is presented at first hand in the magnificent
|
|
two-volume standard work of ethnomycology, Mushrooms, Russia and History
|
|
(Pantheon Books, New York, 1957), for the authors, the American researchers
|
|
Valentina Pavlovna Wasson and her husband, R. Gordon Wasson, played a decisive
|
|
role in this rediscovery. The following descriptions of the fascinating
|
|
history of these mushrooms are taken from the Wassons' book.
|
|
|
|
The first written evidence of the use of inebriating mushrooms on festival
|
|
occasions, or in the course of religious ceremonies and magically oriented
|
|
healing practices, is found among the Spanish chroniclers and naturalists of
|
|
the sixteenth century, who entered the country soon after the conquest of
|
|
Mexico by Hernan Cortes. The most important of these witnesses is the
|
|
Franciscan friar Bernardino de Sahagun, who mentions the magic mushrooms and
|
|
describes their effects and their use in several passages of his famous
|
|
historical work, Historia General de tas Cosas de Nueva Espana, written
|
|
between the years 1529 and 1590. Thus he describes, for example, how merchants
|
|
celebrated the return home from a successful business trip with a mushroom
|
|
party:
|
|
|
|
Coming at the very first, at the time of feasting, they ate mushrooms
|
|
when, as they said, it was the hour of the blowing of the flutes. Not yet
|
|
did they partake of food; they drank only chocolate during the night.
|
|
And they ate mushrooms with honey. When already the mushrooms were taking
|
|
effect, there was dancing, there was weeping.... Some saw in a vision that
|
|
they would die in war. Some saw in a vision that they would be devoured by
|
|
wild beasts.... Some saw in a vision that they would become rich, wealthy.
|
|
Some saw in a vision that they would buy slaves, would become slave
|
|
owners. Some saw in a vision that they would commit adultery [and so]
|
|
would have their heads bashed in, would be stoned to death.... Some saw in
|
|
a vision that they would perish in the water. Some saw in a vision that
|
|
they would pass to tranquility in death. Some saw in avision that they
|
|
would fall from the housetop, tumble to their death. . . . All such things
|
|
they saw.... And when [the effects of] the mushroom ceased, they conversed
|
|
with one another, spoke of what they had seen in the vision.
|
|
|
|
In a publication from the same period, Diego Duran, a Dominican friar,
|
|
reported that inebriating mushrooms were eaten at the great festivity on the
|
|
occasion of the accession to the throne of Moctezuma II, the famed emperor of
|
|
the Aztecs, in the year 1502. A passage in the seventeenth-century chronicle
|
|
of Don Jacinto de la Serna refers to the use of these mushrooms in a religious
|
|
framework:
|
|
|
|
And what happened was that there had come to [the village] an Indian . . .
|
|
and his name was Juan Chichiton . . . and he had brought the red-colored
|
|
mushrooms that are gathered in the uplands, and with them he had committed
|
|
a great idolatry.... In the house where everyone had gathered on the
|
|
occasion of a saint's feast . . . the teponastli [an Aztec percussion
|
|
instrument] was playing and singing was going on the whole night through.
|
|
After most of the night had passed, Juan Chichiton, who was the priest for
|
|
that solumn rite, to all of those present at the flesta gave the mushrooms
|
|
to eat, after the manner of Communion, and gave them pulque to drink. . .
|
|
so that they all went out of their heads, a shame it was to see.
|
|
|
|
In Nahuatl, the language of the Aztecs, these mushrooms were described as
|
|
teonanactl, which can be translated as "sacred mushroom."
|
|
|
|
There are indications that ceremonial use of such mushrooms reaches far back
|
|
into pre-Columbian times. So-called mushroom stones have been found in El
|
|
Salvador, Guatemala, and the contiguous mountainous districts of Mexico. These
|
|
are stone sculptures in the form of pileate mushroom, on whose stem the face
|
|
or the form of a god or an animallike demon is carved. Most are about 30 cm
|
|
high. The oldest examples, according to archaeologists, date back to before
|
|
500 B.C.
|
|
|
|
R. G. Wasson argues, quite convincingly, that there is a connection between
|
|
these mushroom stones and teonanacatl. If true, this means that the mushroom
|
|
cult, the magico-medicinal and religious-ceremonial use of the magic
|
|
mushrooms, is more than two thousand years old.
|
|
|
|
To the Christian missionaries, the inebriating, vision- and
|
|
hallucination-producing effects of these mushrooms seemed to be Devil's work.
|
|
They therefore tried, with all the means in their power, to extirpate their
|
|
use. But they succeeded only partially, for the Indians have continued
|
|
secretly down to our time to utilize the mushroom teonanacatl, which was
|
|
sacred to them.
|
|
|
|
Strange to say, the reports in the old chronicles about the use of magic
|
|
mushrooms remained unnoticed during the following centuries, probably because
|
|
they were considered products of the imagination of a superstitious age.
|
|
|
|
All traces of the existence of "sacred mushrooms" were in danger of becoming
|
|
obliterated once and for all, when, in 1915, an Americanbotanist of repute,
|
|
Dr. W. E. Safford, in an address before the Botanical Society in Washington
|
|
and in a scientific publication, advanced the thesis that no such thing as
|
|
magic mushrooms had ever existed at all: the Spanish chroniclers had taken the
|
|
mescaline cactus for a mushroom! Even if false, this proposition of Safford's
|
|
served nevertheless to direct the attention of the scientific world to the
|
|
riddle of the mysterious mushrooms.
|
|
|
|
It was the Mexican physician Dr. Blas Pablo Reko who first openly disagreed
|
|
with Safford's interpretation and who found evidence that mushrooms were still
|
|
employed in medicinal-religious ceremonies even in our time, in remote
|
|
districts of the southern mountains of Mexico. But not until the years 19338
|
|
did the anthropologist Robert J. Weitlaner and Dr. Richard Evans Schultes, a
|
|
botanist from Harvard University, find actual mushrooms in that region, which
|
|
were used there for this ceremonial purpose; and only in 1938 could a group of
|
|
young American anthropologists, under the direction of Jean Bassett Johnson,
|
|
attend a secret nocturnal mushroom ceremony for the first time. This was in
|
|
Huautla de Jimenez, the capital of the Mazatec country, in the State of
|
|
Oaxaca. But these researchers were only spectators, they were not permitted to
|
|
partake of the mushrooms. Johnson reported on the experience in a Swedish
|
|
journal (Ethnotogical Studies 9, 1939).
|
|
|
|
Then exploration of the magic mushrooms was interrupted. World War II broke
|
|
out. Schultes, at the behest of the American government, had to occupy himself
|
|
with rubber production in the Amazon territory, and Johnson was killed after
|
|
the Allied landing in North Africa.
|
|
|
|
It was the American researchers, the married couple Dr. Valentina Pavlovna
|
|
Wasson and her husband, R. Gordon Wasson, who again took up the problem from
|
|
the ethnographic aspect. R. G. Wasson was a banker, vice-president of the J.
|
|
P. Morgan Co. in New York. His wife, who died in 1958, was a pediatrician. The
|
|
Wassons began their work in 1953, in the Mazatec village Huautla de Jimenez,
|
|
where fifteen years earlier J. B. Johnson and others had established the
|
|
continued existence of the ancient Indian mushroom cult. They received
|
|
especially valuable information from an American missionary who had been
|
|
active there for many years, Eunice V. Pike, member of the Wycliffe Bible
|
|
Translators. Thanks to her knowledge of the native language and her
|
|
ministerial association with the inhabitants, Pike had information about the
|
|
significance of the magic mushrooms that nobody else possessed. During several
|
|
lengthy sojourns in Huautla and environs, the Wassons were able to study the
|
|
present use of the mushrooms in detail and compare it with the descriptions in
|
|
the old chronicles. This showed that the belief in the "sacred mushrooms" was
|
|
still prevalent in that region. However, the Indians kept their beliefs a
|
|
secret from strangers. It took great tact and skill, therefore, to gain the
|
|
confidence of the indigenous population and to receive insight into this
|
|
secret domain.
|
|
|
|
In the modern form of the mushroom cult, the old religious ideas and customs
|
|
are mingled with Christian ideas and Christian terminology. Thus the mushrooms
|
|
are often spoken of as the blood of Christ, because they will grow only where
|
|
a drop of Christ's blood has fallen on the earth. According to another notion,
|
|
the mushrooms sprout where a drop of saliva from Christ's mouth has moistened
|
|
the ground, and it is thcrefore Jesus Christ himself who speaks through the
|
|
mushrooms.
|
|
|
|
The mushroom ceremony follows the form of a consultation. The seeker of advice
|
|
or a sick person or his or her family questions a "wise man" or a "wise
|
|
woman," asabio orsabia, also named curandero orcurandera, in return for a
|
|
modest payment. Curandero can best be translated into English as "healing
|
|
priest," for his function is that of a physician as well as that of a priest,
|
|
both being found only rarely in these remote regions. In the Mazatec language
|
|
the healing priest is called co-ta-ci-ne, which means "one who knows." He eats
|
|
the mushroom in the framework of a ceremony that always takes place at night.
|
|
The other persons present at the ceremony may sometimes receive mushrooms as
|
|
well, yet a much greater dose always goes to the curandero. The performance is
|
|
executed with the accompaniment of prayers and entreaties, while the mushrooms
|
|
are incensed briefly over a basin, in which copal (an incense-like resin) is
|
|
burned. In complete darkness, at times by candlelight, while the others
|
|
present lie quietly on their straw mats, the curandero, kneeling or sitting,
|
|
prays and sings before a type of altar bearing a crucifix, an image of a
|
|
saint, or some other object of worship. Under the influence of the sacred
|
|
mushrooms, the curandero counsels in a visionary state, in which even the
|
|
inactive observers more or less participate. In the monotonous song of the
|
|
curandero, the mushroom teonanacatl gives its answers to the questions posed.
|
|
It says whether the diseased person will live or die, which herbs will effect
|
|
the cure; it reveals who has killed a specific person, or who has stolen the
|
|
horse; or it makes known how a distant relative fares, and so forth.
|
|
|
|
The mushroom ceremony not only has the function of a consulation of the type
|
|
described, for the Indians it also has a meaning in many respects similar to
|
|
the Holy Communion for the believing Christian. From many utterances of the
|
|
natives it could be inferred that they believe that God has given the Indians
|
|
the sacred mushroom because they are poor and possess no doctors and
|
|
medicines; and also, because they cannot read, in particular the Bible, God
|
|
can therefore speak directly to them through the mushroom. The missionary
|
|
Eunice V. Pike even alluded to the difficulties that result from explaining
|
|
the Christian message, the written word, to a people who believe they possess
|
|
a means - the sacred mushrooms of course - to make God's will known to them in
|
|
a direct, clear manner: yes, the mushrooms permit them to see into heaven and
|
|
to establish communication with God himself.
|
|
|
|
The Indians' reverence for the sacred mushrooms is also evident in their
|
|
belief that they can be eaten only by a "clean" person. "Clean" here means
|
|
ceremonially clean, and that term among other things includes sexual
|
|
abstinence at least four days before and after ingestion of the mushrooms.
|
|
Certain rules must also be observed in gathering the mushrooms. With
|
|
nonobservance of these commandments, the mushrooms can make the person who
|
|
eats it insane, or can even kill.
|
|
|
|
The Wassons had undertaken their first expedition to the Mazatec country in
|
|
1953, but not until 1955 did they succeed in overcoming the shyness and
|
|
reserve of the Mazatec friends they had managed to make, to the point of being
|
|
admitted as active participants in a mushroom ceremony. R. Gordon Wasson and
|
|
his companion, the photographer Allan Richardson, were given sacred mushrooms
|
|
to eat at the end of June 1955, on the occasion of a nocturnal mushroom
|
|
ceremony. They thereby became in all likelihood the first outsiders, the first
|
|
whites, ever permitted to take teonanacatl.
|
|
|
|
In the second volume of Mushrooms, Russia and History, in enraptured words,
|
|
Wasson describes how the mushroom seized possession of him completely,
|
|
although he had tried to struggle against its effects, in order to be able to
|
|
remain an objective observer. First he saw geometric, colored patterns, which
|
|
then took on architectural characteristics. Next followed visions of splendid
|
|
colonnades, palaces of supernatural harmony and magnificence embellished with
|
|
precious gems, triumphal cars drawn by fabulous creatures as they are known
|
|
only from mythology, and landscapes of fabulous luster. Detached from the
|
|
body, the spirit soared timelessly in a realm of fantasy among images of a
|
|
higher reality and deeper meaning than those of the ordinary, everyday world.
|
|
The essence of life, the ineffable, seemed to be on the verge of being
|
|
unlocked, but the ultimate door failed to open.
|
|
|
|
This experience was the final proof, for Wasson, that the magical powers
|
|
attributed to the mushrooms actually existed and were not merely superstition.
|
|
|
|
In order to introduce the mushrooms to scientific research, Wasson had earlier
|
|
established an association with mycologist Professor Roger Heim of Paris.
|
|
Accompanying the Wassons on further expeditions into the Mazatec country, Heim
|
|
conducted the botanical identification of the sacred mushrooms. He showed that
|
|
they were gilled mushrooms from the family Strophariaceae, about a dozen
|
|
different species not previously described scientifically, the greatest part
|
|
belonging to the genus Psilocybe. Professor Heim also succeeded in cultivating
|
|
some of the species in the laboratory. The mushroom Psilocybe mexicana turned
|
|
out to be especially suitable for artificial cultivation.
|
|
|
|
Chemical investigations ran parallel with these botanical studies on the magic
|
|
mushrooms, with the goal of extracting the hallucinogenically active principle
|
|
from the mushroom material and preparing it in chemically pure form. Such
|
|
investigations were carried out at Professor Heim's instigation in the
|
|
chemicaI laboratory of the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle in Paris, and
|
|
work teams were occupied with this problem in the United States in the
|
|
research laboratories of two large pharmaceutical companies: Merck, and Smith,
|
|
Kline and French. The American laboratories had obtained some of the mushrooms
|
|
from R. G. Wasson and had gathered others themselves in the Sierra Mazateca.
|
|
|
|
As the chemical investigations in Paris and in the United States turned out to
|
|
be ineffectual, Professor Heim addressed this matter to our firm, as mentioned
|
|
at the beginning of this chapter, because he felt that our experimental
|
|
experience with LSD, related to the magic mushrooms by similar activity, could
|
|
be of use in the isolation attempts. Thus it was LSD that showed teonanacatl
|
|
the way into our laboratory.
|
|
|
|
As director of the department of natural products of the Sandoz
|
|
pharmaceutical-chemical research laboratories at that time, I wanted to
|
|
assign-the investigation of the magic mushrooms to one of my coworkers.
|
|
However, nobody showed much eagerness to take on this problem because it was
|
|
known that LSD and everything connected with it were scarcely popular subjects
|
|
to the top management. Because the enthusiasm necessary for successful
|
|
endeavors cannot be commanded, and because the enthusiasm was already present
|
|
in me as far as this problem was concerned, I decided to conduct the
|
|
investigation myself.
|
|
|
|
Some 100 g of dried mushrooms of the species Psilocybe mexicana, cultivated by
|
|
Professor Heim in the laboratory, were available for the beginning of the
|
|
chemical analysis. My laboratory assistant, Hans Tscherter, who during our
|
|
decade-long collaboration, had developed into a very capable helper,
|
|
completely familiar with my manner of work, aided me in the extraction and
|
|
isolation attempts. Since there were no clues at all concerning the chemical
|
|
properties of the active principle we sought, the isolation attempts had to be
|
|
conducted on the basis of the effects of the extract fractions. But none of
|
|
the various extracts showed an unequivocal effect, either in the mouse or the
|
|
dog, which could have pointed to the presence of hallucinogenic principles. It
|
|
therefore became doubtful whether the mushrooms cultivated and dried in Paris
|
|
were still active at all. That could only be determined by experimenting with
|
|
this mushroom material on a human being. As in the case of LSD, I made this
|
|
fundamental experiment myself, since it is not appropriate for researchers to
|
|
ask anyone else to perform self-experiments that they require for their own
|
|
investigations, especially if they entail, as in this case, a certain risk.
|
|
|
|
In this experiment I ate 32 dried specimens of Psilocybe mexicana, which
|
|
together weighed 2.4 g. This amount corresponded to an average dose, according
|
|
to the reports of Wasson and Heim, as it is used by the curanderos. The
|
|
mushrooms displayed a strong psychic effect, as the following extract from the
|
|
report on that experiment shows:
|
|
|
|
Thirty minutes after my taking the mushrooms, the exterior world began to
|
|
undergo a strange transformation. Everything assumed a Mexican character.
|
|
As I was perfectly well aware that my knowledge of the Mexican origin of
|
|
the mushroom would lead me to imagine only Mexican scenery, I tried
|
|
deliberately to look on my environment as I knew it normally. But all
|
|
voluntary efforts to look at things in their customary forms and colors
|
|
proved ineffective. Whether my eyes were closed or open, I saw only
|
|
Mexican motifs and colors. When the doctor supervising the experiment bent
|
|
over me to check my blood pressure, he was transformed into an Aztec
|
|
priest and I would not have been astonished if he had drawn an obsidian
|
|
knife. In spite of the seriousness of the situation, it amused me to see
|
|
how the Germanic face of my colleague had acquired a purely Indian
|
|
expression. At the peak of the intoxication, about 1 1/2 hours after
|
|
ingestion of the mushrooms, the rush of interior pictures, mostly
|
|
abstract motifs rapidly changing in shape and color, reached such an
|
|
alarming degree that I feared that I would be torn into this whirlpool of
|
|
form and color and would dissolve. After about six hours the dream came to
|
|
an end. Subjectively, I had no idea how long this condition had lasted. I
|
|
felt my return to everyday reality to be a happy return from a strange,
|
|
fantastic but quite real world to an old and familiar home.
|
|
|
|
This self-experiment showed once again that human beings react much more
|
|
sensitively than animals to psychoactive substances. We had already reached
|
|
the same conclusion in experimenting with LSD on animals, as described in an
|
|
earlier chapter of this book. It was not inactivity of the mushroom material,
|
|
but rather the deficient reaction capability of the research animals vis-a-vis
|
|
such a type of active principle, that explained why our extracts had appeared
|
|
inactive in the mouse and dog.
|
|
|
|
Because the assay on human subjects was the only test at our disposal for the
|
|
detection of the active extract fractions, we had no other choice than to
|
|
perform the testing on ourselves if we wanted to carry on the work and bring
|
|
it to a successful conclusion. In the self-experiment just described, a strong
|
|
reaction lasting several hours was produced by 2.4 g dried mushrooms.
|
|
Therefore, in the sequel we used samples corresponding to only one-third of
|
|
this amount, namely 0.8 g dried mushrooms. If these samples contained the
|
|
active principle, they would only provoke a mild effect that impaired the
|
|
ability to work for a short time, but this effect would still be so distinct
|
|
that the inactive fractions and those containing the active principle could
|
|
unequivocally be differentiated from one another. Several coworkers and
|
|
colleagues volunteered as guinea pigs for this series of tests.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Psilocybin and Psilocin
|
|
|
|
With the help of this reliable test on human subjects, the active principle
|
|
could be isolated, concentrated, and transformed into a chemically pure state
|
|
by means of the newest separation methods. Two new substances, which I named
|
|
psilocybin and psilocin, were thereby obtained in the form of colorless
|
|
crystals .
|
|
|
|
These results were published in March 1958 in the journal Experientia, in
|
|
collaboration with Professor Heim and with my colleagues Dr. A. Brack and Dr.
|
|
H. Kobel, who had provided greater quantities of mushroom material for these
|
|
investigations after they had essentially improved the laboratory cultivation
|
|
of the mushrooms.
|
|
|
|
Some of my coworkers at the time - Drs. A. J. Frey, H. Ott, T. Petrzilka, and
|
|
F. Troxler - then participated in the next steps of these investigations, the
|
|
determination of the chemical structure of psilocybin and psilocin and the
|
|
subsequent synthesis of these compounds, the results of which were published
|
|
in the November 1958 issue of Experientia. The chemical structures of these
|
|
mushroom factors deserve special attention in several respects. Psilocybin and
|
|
psilocin belong, like LSD, to the indole compounds, the biologically important
|
|
class of substances found in the plant and animal kingdoms. Particular
|
|
chemical features common to both the mushroom substances and LSD show that
|
|
psilocybin and psilocin are closely related to LSD, not only with regard to
|
|
psychic effects but also to their chemical structures. Psilocybin is the
|
|
phosphoric acid ester of psilocin and, as such, is the first and hitherto only
|
|
phosphoric-acid-containing indole compound discovered in nature. The
|
|
phosphoric acid residue does not contribute to the activity, for the
|
|
phosphoric-acid-free psilocin is just as active as psilocybin, but it makes
|
|
the molecule more stable. While psilocin is readily decomposed by the oxygen
|
|
in air, psilocybin is a stable substance.
|
|
|
|
Psilocybin and psilocin possess a chemical structure very similar to the brain
|
|
factor serotonin. As was already mentioned in the chapter on animal
|
|
experiments and biological research, serotonin plays an important role in the
|
|
chemistry of brain functions. The two mushroom factors, like LSD, block the
|
|
effects of serotonin in pharmacological experiments on different organs. Other
|
|
pharmacological properties of psilocybin and psilocin are also similar to
|
|
those of LSD. The main difference consists in the quantitative activity, in
|
|
animal as well as human experimentation. The average active dose of psilocybin
|
|
or psilocin in human beings amounts to 10 mg (0.01 g); accordingly, these two
|
|
substances are more than 100 times less active than LSD, of which 0.1 mg
|
|
constitutes a strong dose. Moreover, the effects of the mushroom factors last
|
|
only four to six hours, much shorter than the effects of LSD (eight to twelve
|
|
hours).
|
|
|
|
The total synthesis of psilocybin and psilocin, without the aid of the
|
|
mushrooms, could be developed into a technical process, which would allow
|
|
these substances to be produced on a large scale. Synthetic production is more
|
|
rational and cheaper than extraction from the mushrooms.
|
|
|
|
Thus with the isolation and synthesis of the active principles, the
|
|
demystification of the magic mushrooms was accomplished. The compounds whose
|
|
wondrous effects led the Indians to believe for millennia that a god was
|
|
residing in the mushrooms had their chemical structures elucidated and could
|
|
be produced synthetically in flasks.
|
|
|
|
Just what progress in scientific knowledge was accomplished by natural
|
|
products research in this case? Essentially, when all is said and done, we can
|
|
only say that the mystery of the wondrous effects of teonanacatl was reduced
|
|
to the mystery of the effects of two crystalline substances - since these
|
|
effects cannot be explained by science either, but can only be describe.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Voyage into the Universe of the Soul with Psilocybin
|
|
|
|
The relationship between the psychic effects of psilocybin and those of LSD,
|
|
their visionaryhallucinatory character, is evident in the following report
|
|
from Antaios, of a psilocybin experiment by Dr. Rudolf Gelpke. He has
|
|
characterized his experiences with LSD and psilocybin, as already mentioned in
|
|
a previous chapter, as "travels in the universe of the soul."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where Time Stands Still
|
|
|
|
(10 mg psilocybin, 6 April 1961, 10:20)
|
|
|
|
After ca. 20 minutes, beginning effects:
|
|
serenity, speechlessness, mild but pleasant dizzy sensation, and
|
|
"pleasureful deep breathing."
|
|
|
|
10:50 Strong! dizziness, can no longer concentrate .
|
|
|
|
10:55 Excited, intensity of colors: everything pink to red.
|
|
|
|
11:05 The world concentrates itself there on the center of the table.
|
|
Colors very intense.
|
|
|
|
11:10 A divided being, unprecedented - how can I describe this sensation
|
|
of life? Waves, different selves, must control me.
|
|
|
|
Immediately after this note I went outdoors, leaving the breakfast table,
|
|
where I had eaten with Dr. H. and ourwives, and lay down on the lawn. The
|
|
inebriation pushed rapidly to its climax. Although I had firmly resolved
|
|
to make constant notes, it now seemed to me a complete waste of time, the
|
|
motion of writing infinitely slow, the possibilities of verbal expression
|
|
unspeakably paltry - measured by the flood of inner experience that
|
|
inundated me and threatened to burst me. It seemed to me that 100 years
|
|
would not be sufficient to describe the fullness of experience of a single
|
|
minute. At the beginning, optical impressions predominated: I saw with
|
|
delight the boundless succession of rows of trees in the nearby forest.
|
|
Then the tattered clouds in the sunny sky rapidly piled up with silent and
|
|
breathtaking majesty to a superimposition of thousands of layers - heaven
|
|
on heaven - and I waited then expecting that up there in the next moment
|
|
something completely powerful, unheard of, not yet existing, would appear
|
|
or happen - would I behold a god? But only the expectation remained, the
|
|
presentiment, this hovering, "on the threshold of the ultimate feeling."
|
|
. . . Then I moved farther away (the proximity of others disturbed me) and
|
|
lay down in a nook of the garden on a sun-warmed wood pile - my fingers
|
|
stroked this wood with overflowing, animal-like sensual affection. At the
|
|
same time I was submerged within myself; it was an absolute climax: a
|
|
sensation of bliss pervaded me, a contented happiness - I found myself
|
|
behind my closed eyes in a cavity full of brick-red ornaments, and at the
|
|
same time in the "center of the universe of consummate calm." I knew
|
|
everything was good - the cause and origins of everything was good. But at
|
|
the same moment I also understood the suffering and the loathing, the
|
|
depression and misunderstanding of ordinary life: there one is never
|
|
"total," but instead divided, cut in pieces, and split up into the tiny
|
|
fragments of seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, and years: there one is
|
|
a slave of Moloch time, which devoured one piecemeal; one is condemned to
|
|
stammering, bungling, and patchwork; one must drag about with oneself the
|
|
perfection and absolute, the togetherness of all things; the eternal
|
|
moment of the golden age, this original ground of being - that indeed
|
|
nevertheless has always endured and will endure forever - there in the
|
|
weekday of human existence, as a tormenting thorn buried deeply in the
|
|
soul, as a memorial of a claim never fulfilled, as a fata morgana of a
|
|
lost and promised paradise; through this feverish dream "present" to a
|
|
condemned "past" in a clouded "future." I understood. This inebriation was
|
|
a spaceflight, not of the outer but rather of the inner man, and for a
|
|
moment I experienced reality from a location that lies somewhere beyond
|
|
the force of gravity of time.
|
|
|
|
As I began again to feel this force of gravity, I was childish enough to
|
|
want to postpone the return by taking a new dose of 6 mg psilocybin at
|
|
11:45, and once again 4 mg at 14:30. The effect was trifling, and in any
|
|
case not worth mentioning.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Li Gelpke, an artist, also participated in this series of investigations,
|
|
taking three self-experiments with LSD and psilocybin. The artist wrote of the
|
|
drawing she made during the experiment:
|
|
|
|
Nothing on this page is consciously fashioned. While I worked on it, the
|
|
memory (of the experience under psilocybin) was again reality, and led me
|
|
at every stroke. For that reason the picture is as many-layered as this
|
|
memory, and the figure at the lower right is really the captive of its
|
|
dream.... When books about Mexican art came into my hands three weeks
|
|
later, I again found the motifs of my visions there with a sudden
|
|
start....
|
|
|
|
I have also mentioned the occurrence of Mexican motifs in psilocybin
|
|
inebriation during my first selfexperiment with dried Psilocybe mexicana
|
|
mushrooms, as was described in the section on the chemical investigation of
|
|
these mushrooms. The same phenomenon has also struck R. Gordon Wasson.
|
|
Proceeding from such observations, he has advanced the conjecture that ancient
|
|
Mexican art could have been influenced by visionary images, as they appear in
|
|
mushroom inebriation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The "Magic Morning Glory" Ololiuhqui
|
|
|
|
After we had managed to solve the riddle of the sacred mushroom teonanacatt in
|
|
a relatively short time, I also became interested in the problem of another
|
|
Mexican magic drug not yet chemically elucidated, olotiuhqui. Ololiuhqui is
|
|
the Aztec name for the seeds of certain climbing plants (Convolvulaceae) that,
|
|
like the mescaline cactus peyotl and the teonanacatl mushrooms, were used in
|
|
pre-Columbian times by the Aztecs and neighboring people in religious
|
|
ceremonies and magical healing practices. Ololiuhqui is still used even today
|
|
by certain Indian tribes like the Zapotec, Chinantec, Mazatec, and Mixtec, who
|
|
until a short time ago still led a geniunely isolated existence, little
|
|
influenced by Christianity, in the remote mountains of southern Mexico.
|
|
|
|
An excellent study of the historical, ethnological, and botanical aspects of
|
|
ololiuhqui was published in 1941 by Richard Evans Schultes, director of the
|
|
Harvard Botanical Museum in Cambridge, Massachusetts. It is entitled "A
|
|
Contribution to Our Knowledge of Rivea corymbosa, the Narcotic Ololiuqui of
|
|
the Aztecs." The following statements about the history of ololiuhqui derive
|
|
chiefly from Schultes's monograph. [Translator's note: As R. Gordon Wasson has
|
|
pointed out, "ololiuhqui" is a more precise orthography than the more popular
|
|
spelling used by Schultes. See Botanical Museum Leaflets Harvard University
|
|
20: 161-212, 1963.]
|
|
|
|
The earliest records about this drug were written by Spanish chroniclers of
|
|
the sixteenth century, who also mentioned peyotl and teonanacatl. Thus the
|
|
Franciscan friar Bernardino de Sahagun, in his already cited famous chronicle
|
|
Historia General de las Cosas de Nueva Espana, writes about the wondrous
|
|
effects of olotiuhqui: "There is an herb, called coatl xoxouhqui (green
|
|
snake), which produces seeds that are called ololiuhqui. These seeds stupefy
|
|
and deprive one of reason: they are taken as a potion."
|
|
|
|
We obtain further information about these seeds from the physician Francisco
|
|
Hernandez, whom Philip II sent to Mexico from Spain, from 1570 to 1575, in
|
|
order to study the medicaments of the natives. In the chapter "On Ololiuhqui"
|
|
of his monumental work entitled Rerum Medicarum Novae Hispaniae Thesaurus seu
|
|
Plantarum, Animalium Mineralium Mexicanorum Historia, published in Rome in
|
|
1651, he gives a detailed description and the first illustration of
|
|
ololiuhqui. An extract from the Latin text accompanying the illustration reads
|
|
in translation: "Ololiuhqui, which others call coaxihuitl or snake plant, is a
|
|
climber with thin, green, heart-shaped leaves.... The flowers are white,
|
|
fairly large.... The seeds are roundish. . . . When the priests of the Indians
|
|
wanted to visit with the gods and obtain information from them, they ate of
|
|
this plant in order to become inebriated. Thousands of fantastic images and
|
|
demons then appeared to them...." Despite this comparatively good description,
|
|
the botanical identification of ololiuhqui as seeds of Rivea corymbosa (L.)
|
|
Hall. f. occasioned many discussions in specialist circles. Recently
|
|
preference has been given to the synonym Turbina corymbosa (L.) Raf.
|
|
|
|
When I decided in 1959 to attempt the isolation o the active principles of
|
|
ololiuhqui, only a single report on chemical work with the seeds of Turbina
|
|
cormbosa was available. It was the work of the pharmacologist C. G. Santesson
|
|
of Stockholm, from the year 1937. Santesson, however, was not successful in
|
|
isolating an active substance in pure form.
|
|
|
|
Contradictory findings had been published about the activity of theololiuhqui
|
|
seeds. The psychiatrist H. Osmond conducted a self-experiment with the seeds
|
|
of Turbina corymbosa in 1955. After the ingestion of 60 to 100 seeds, he
|
|
entered into a state of apathy and emptiness, accompanied by enhanced visual
|
|
sensitivity. After four hours, there followed a period of relaxation and
|
|
well-being, lasting for a longer time. The results of V. J. Kinross-Wright,
|
|
published in England in 1958, in which eight voluntary research subjects, who
|
|
had taken up to 125 seeds, perceived no effects at all, contradicted this
|
|
report.
|
|
|
|
Through the mediation of R. Gordon Wasson, I obtained two samples of
|
|
ololiuhgui seeds. In his accompanying letter of 6 August 1959 from Mexico
|
|
City, he wrote of them:
|
|
|
|
. . . The parcels that I am sending you are the following: . . .
|
|
|
|
A small parcel of seeds that I take to be Rivea corymbosa, otherwise known
|
|
as ololiuqui well-known narcotic of the Aztecs, called in Huautla "la
|
|
semilla de la Virgen." This parcel, you will find, consists of two little
|
|
bottles, which represent two deliveries of seeds made to us in Huautla,
|
|
and a larger batch of seeds delivered to us by Francisco Ortega "Chico,"
|
|
the Zapotec guide, who himself gathered the seeds from the plants at the
|
|
Zapotec town of San Bartolo Yautepec....
|
|
|
|
The first-named, round, light brown seeds from Huautla proved in the botanical
|
|
determination to have been correctly identified as Rivea (Turbina) corymbosa,
|
|
while the black, angular seeds from San Bartolo Yautepec were identified as
|
|
Ipomoea violacea L.
|
|
|
|
While Turbina corymbosa thrives only in tropical or subtropical climates, one
|
|
also finds Ipomoea violacea as an ornamental plant dispersed over the whole
|
|
earth in the temperate zones. It is the morning glory that delights the eye in
|
|
our gardens in diverse varieties with blue or blue-red striped caiyxes.
|
|
|
|
The Zapotec, besides the original ololiuhqui (that is, the seeds of Turbina
|
|
corymbosa, which they call badoh), also utilize badoh negro, the seeds of
|
|
Ipomoea violacea. T. MacDougall, who furnished us with a second larger
|
|
consignment of the last-named seeds, made this observation.
|
|
|
|
My capable laboratory assistant Hans Tscherter, with whom I had already
|
|
carried out the isolation of the active principles of the mushrooms,
|
|
participated in the chemical investigation of the ololiuhqui drug. We advanced
|
|
the working hypothesis that the active principles of the ololiuhqui seeds
|
|
could be representatives of the same class of chemical substances, the indole
|
|
compounds, to which LSD, psilocybin, and psilocin belong. Considering the very
|
|
great number of other groups of substances that, like the indoles, were under
|
|
consideration as active principles of ololiuhqui, it was indeed extremely
|
|
improbable that this assumption would prove true. It could, however, very
|
|
easily be tested. The presence of indole compounds, of course, may simply and
|
|
rapidly be determined by colorimetric reactions. Thus even traces of indole
|
|
substances, with a certain reagent, give an intense blue-colored solution.
|
|
|
|
We had luck with our hypothesis. Extracts of ololiuhqui seeds with the
|
|
appropriate reagent gave the blue coloration characteristic of indole
|
|
compounds. With the help of this colorimetric test, we succeeded in a short
|
|
time in isolating the indole substances from the seeds and in obtaining them
|
|
in chemically pure form. Their identification led to an astonishing result.
|
|
What we found appeared at first scarcely believable. Only after repetition and
|
|
the most careful scrutiny of the operations was our suspicion concerning the
|
|
peculiar findings eliminated: the active principles from the ancient Mexican
|
|
magic drug ololiuhqui proved to be identical with substances that were already
|
|
present in my laboratory. They were identical with alkaloids that had been
|
|
obtained in the course of the decadeslong investigations of ergot; partly
|
|
isolated as such from ergot, partly obtained through chemical modification of
|
|
ergot substances.
|
|
|
|
Lysergic acid amide, lysergic acid hydroxyethylamide, and alkaloids closely
|
|
related to them chemically were established as the main active principles of
|
|
olotiuhqui. (See formulae in the appendix.) Also present was the alkaloid
|
|
ergobasine, whose synthesis had constituted the starting point of my
|
|
investigations on ergot alkaloids. Lysergic acid amide and lysergic acid
|
|
hydroxyethylamide, active principles of ololiuhqui, are chemically very
|
|
closely related to lysergic acid diethylamide (LSD), which even for the
|
|
nonchemist follows from the names.
|
|
|
|
Lysergic acid amide was described for the first time by the English chemists
|
|
S. Smith and G. M. Timmis as a cleavage product of ergot alkaloids, and I had
|
|
also produced this substance synthetically in the course of the investigations
|
|
in which LSD originated. Certainly, nobody at the time could have suspected
|
|
that this cornpound synthesized in the flask would be discovered twenty years
|
|
later as a naturally occurring active principle of an ancient Mexican magic
|
|
drug.
|
|
|
|
After the discovery of the psychic effects of LSD, I had also tested lysergic
|
|
acid amide in a selfexperiment and established that it likewise evoked a
|
|
dreamlike condition, but only with about a tenfold to twentyfold greater dose
|
|
than LSD. This effect was characterized by a sensation of mental emptiness and
|
|
the unreality and meaninglessness of the outer world, by enhanced sensitivity
|
|
of hearing, and by a not unpleasant physical lassitude, which ultimately led
|
|
to sleep. This picture of the effects of LA-l 1 1, as lysergic acid amide was
|
|
called as a research preparation, was confirmed in a systematic investigation
|
|
by the psychiatrist Dr. H. Solms.
|
|
|
|
When I presented the findings of our investigations on ololiuhqui at the
|
|
Natural Products Congress of the International Union for Pure and Applied
|
|
Chemistry (IUPAC) in Sydney, Australia, in the fall of 1960, my colleagues
|
|
received my talk with skepticism. In the discussions following my lecture,
|
|
some persons voiced the suspicion that the ololiuhqui extracts could well have
|
|
been contaminated with traces of lysergic acid derivatives, with which so much
|
|
work had been done in my laboratory.
|
|
|
|
There was another reason for the doubt in specialist circles concerning our
|
|
findings. The occurrence in higher plants (i.e., in the morning glory family)
|
|
of ergot alkaloids that hitherto had been known only as constituents of lower
|
|
fungi, contradicted the experience that certain substances are typical of and
|
|
restricted to respective plant families. It is indeed a very rare exception to
|
|
find a characteristic group of substances, in this case the ergot alkaloids,
|
|
occurring in two divisions of the plant kingdom broadly separated in
|
|
evolutionary history.
|
|
|
|
Our results were confirmed, however, when different laboratories in the United
|
|
States, Germany, and Holland subsequently verified our investigations on the
|
|
ololiuhqui seeds. Nevertheless, the skepticism went so far that some persons
|
|
even considered the possibility that the seeds could have been infected with
|
|
alkaloid-producing fungi. That suspicion, however, was ruled out
|
|
experimentally.
|
|
|
|
These studies on the active principles of ololiuhqui seeds, although they were
|
|
published only in professional journals, had an unexpected sequel. We were
|
|
apprised by two Dutch wholesale seed companies that their sale of seeds of
|
|
Ipomoea violacea, the ornamental blue morning glory, had reached unusual
|
|
proportions in recent times. They had heard that the great demand was
|
|
connected with investigations of these seeds in our laboratory, about which
|
|
they were eager to learn the details. It turned out that the new demand
|
|
derived from hippie circles and other groups interested in hallucinogenic
|
|
drugs. They believed they had found in the ololiuhqui seeds a substitute for
|
|
LSD, which was becoming less and less accessible.
|
|
|
|
The morning glory seed boom, however, lasted only a comparatively short time,
|
|
evidently because of the undesirable experiences that those in the drug world
|
|
had with this "new" ancient inebriant. The ololiuhqui seeds, which are taken
|
|
crushed with water or another mild beverage, taste very bad and are difficult
|
|
for the stomach to digest. Moreover, the psychic effects of ololiuhqui, in
|
|
fact, differ from those of LSD in that the euphoric and the hallucinogenic
|
|
components are less pronounced, while a sensation of mental emptiness, often
|
|
anxiety and depression, predominates. Furthermore, weariness and lassitude are
|
|
hardly desirable effects as traits in an inebriant. These could all be reasons
|
|
why the drug culture's interest in the morning glory seeds has diminished.
|
|
|
|
Only a few investigations have considered the question whether the active
|
|
principles of ololiuhqui could find a useful application in medicine. In my
|
|
opinion, it would be worthwhile to clarify above all whether the strong
|
|
narcotic, sedative effect of certain ololiuhqui constituents, or of chemical
|
|
modifications of these, is medicinally useful.
|
|
|
|
My studies in the field of hallucinogenic drugs reached a kind of logical
|
|
conclusion with the investigations of ololiuhqui. They now formed a circle,
|
|
one could almost say a magic circle: the starting point had been the synthesis
|
|
of lysergic acid amides, among them the naturally occurring ergot alkaloid
|
|
ergobasin. This led to the synthesis of lysergic acid diethylamide, LSD. The
|
|
hallucinogenic properties of LSD were the reason why the hallucinogenic magic
|
|
mushroom teonanacatl found its way into my laboratory. The work with
|
|
teonanacatt, from which psilocybin and psilocin were isolated, proceeded to
|
|
the investigation of another Mexican magic drug, olotiuhqui, in which
|
|
hallucinogenic principles in the form of lysergic acid amides were again
|
|
encountered, including ergobasin-with which the magic circle closed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In Search of the Magic Plant "Ska Maria Pastora"
|
|
in the Mazatec Country
|
|
|
|
R. Gordon Wasson, with whom I had maintained friendly relations since the
|
|
investigations of the Mexican magic mushrooms, invited my wife and me to take
|
|
part in an expedition to Mexico in the fall of 1962. The purpose of the
|
|
journey was to search for another Mexican magic plant. Wasson had learned on
|
|
his travels in the mountains of southern Mexico that the expressed juice of
|
|
the leaves of a plant, which were called hojas de la Pastora or hojas de Maria
|
|
Pastora, in Mazatec ska Pastora or ska Maria Pastora (leaves of the
|
|
shepherdess or leaves of Mary the shepherdess), were used among the Mazatec in
|
|
medico-religious practices, like the teonanacatl mushrooms and the ololiuhqui
|
|
seeds.
|
|
|
|
The question now was to ascertain from what sort of plant the "leaves of Mary
|
|
the shepherdess" derived, and then to identify this plant botanically. We also
|
|
hoped, if at all possible, to gather sufficient plant material to conduct a
|
|
chemical investigation on the hallucinogenic principles it contained.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ride through the Sierra Mazateca
|
|
|
|
On 26 September 1962, my wife and I accordingly flew to Mexico City, where we
|
|
met Gordon Wasson. He had made all the necessary preparations for the
|
|
expedition, so that in two days we had already set out on the next leg of the
|
|
journey to the south. Mrs. Irmgard Weitlaner Johnson, (widow of Jean B.
|
|
Johnson, a pioneer of the ethnographic study of the Mexican magic mushrooms,
|
|
killed in the Allied landing in North Africa) had joined us. Her father,
|
|
Robert J. Weitlaner, had emigrated to Mexico from Austria and had likewise
|
|
contributed toward the rediscovery of the mushroom cult. Mrs. Johnson worked
|
|
at the National Museum of Anthropology in Mexico City, as an expert on Indian
|
|
textiles.
|
|
|
|
After a two-day journey in a spacious Land Rover, which took us over the
|
|
plateau, along the snow-capped Popocatepetl, passing Puebla, down into the
|
|
Valley of Orizaba with its magnificent tropical vegetation, then by ferry
|
|
across the Popoloapan (Butterfly River), on through the former Aztec garrison
|
|
Tuxtepec, we arrived at the starting point of our expedition, the Mazatec
|
|
village of Jalapa de Diaz, lying on a hillside.
|
|
|
|
There we were in the midst of the environment and among the people that we
|
|
would come to know in the succeeding 2 1/2 weeks.
|
|
|
|
There was an uproar upon our arrival in the marketplace, center of this
|
|
village widely dispersed in the jungle. Old and young men, who had been
|
|
squatting and standing around in the half-opened bars and shops, pressed
|
|
suspiciously yet curiously about our Land Rover; they were mostly barefoot but
|
|
all wore a sombrero. Women and girls were nowhere to be seen. One of the men
|
|
gave us to understand that we should follow. him. He led us to the local
|
|
president, a fat mestizo who had his office in a one-story house with a
|
|
corrugated iron roof. Gordon showed him our credentials from the civil
|
|
authorities and from the military governor of Oaxaca, which explained that we
|
|
had come here to carry out scientific investigations. The president, who
|
|
probably could not read at all, was visibly impressed by the large-sized
|
|
documents equipped with official seals. He had lodgings assigned to us in a
|
|
spacious shed, in which we could place our air mattresses and sleeping bags.
|
|
|
|
I looked around the region somewhat. The ruins of a large church from colonial
|
|
times, which must have once been very beautiful, rose almost ghostlike in the
|
|
direction of an ascending slope at the side of the village square. Now I could
|
|
also see women looking out of their huts, venturing to examine the strangers.
|
|
In their long, white dresses, adorned with red borders, and with their long
|
|
braids of blue-black hair, they offered a picturesque sight.
|
|
|
|
We-were fed by an old Mazatec woman, who directed a young cook and two
|
|
helpers. She lived in one of the typical Mazatec huts. These are simply
|
|
rectangular structures with thatched gabled roofs and walls of wooden poles
|
|
joined together, windowless, the chinks between the wooden poles offering
|
|
sufficient opportunity to look out. In the middle of the hut, on the stamped
|
|
clay floor, was an elevated, open fireplace, built up out of dried clay or
|
|
made of stones. The smoke escaped through large openings in the walls under
|
|
the two ends of the roof. Bast mats that lay in a corner or along the walls
|
|
served as beds. The huts were shared with the domestic animals, as well as
|
|
black swine, turkeys, and chickens. There was roasted chicken to eat, black
|
|
beans, and also, in place of bread, tortittas, a type of cornmeal pancake that
|
|
is baked on the hot stone slab of the hearth. Beer and tequila, an Agave
|
|
liquor, were served.
|
|
|
|
Next morning our troop formed for the ride through the Sierra Mazateca. Mules
|
|
and guides were engaged from the horsekeeper of the village. Guadelupe, the
|
|
Mazatec familiar with the route, took charge of guiding the lead animal.
|
|
Gordon, Irmgard, my wife, and I were stationed on our mules in the middle.
|
|
Teodosio and Pedro, called Chico, two young fellows who trotted along barefoot
|
|
beside the two mules laden with our baggage, brought up the rear.
|
|
|
|
It took some time to get accustomed to the hard wooden saddles. Then, however,
|
|
this mode of locomotion proved to be the most ideal type of travel that I know
|
|
of. The mules followed the leader, single file, at a steady pace. They
|
|
required no direction at all by the rider. With surprising dexterity, they
|
|
sought out the best spots along the almost impassable, partly rocky, partly
|
|
marshy paths, which led through thickets and streams or onto precipitous
|
|
slopes. Relieved of all travel cares, we could devote all our attention to the
|
|
beauty of the landscape and the tropical vegetation. There were tropical
|
|
forests with gigantic trees overgrown with twining plants, then again
|
|
clearings with banana groves or coffee plantations, between light stands of
|
|
trees, flowers at the edge of the path, over which wondrous butterflies
|
|
bustled about.... We made our way upstream along the broad riverbed of Rio
|
|
Santo Domingo, with brooding heat and steamy air, now steeply ascending, then
|
|
again falling. During a short, violent tropical downpour, the long broad
|
|
ponchos of oilcloth, with which Gordon had equipped us, proved quite useful.
|
|
Our Indian guides had protected themselves from the cloudburst with gigantic,
|
|
heart-shaped leaves that they nimbly chopped off at the edge of the path.
|
|
Teodosio and Chico gave the impression of great, green hay ricks as they ran,
|
|
covered with these leaves, beside their mules.
|
|
|
|
Shortly before nightfall we arrived at the first settlement, La Providencia
|
|
ranch. The patron, Don Joaquin Garcia, the head of a large family, welcomed us
|
|
hospitably and full of dignity. It was impossible to determine how many
|
|
children, in addition to the grown-ups and the domestic animals, were present
|
|
in the large living room, feebly illuminated by the hearth fire alone.
|
|
|
|
Gordon and I placed our sleeping bags outdoors under the projecting roof. I
|
|
awoke in the morning to find a pig grunting over my face.
|
|
|
|
After another day's journey on the backs of our worthy mules, we arrived at
|
|
Ayautla, a Mazatec settlement spread across a hillside. En route, among the
|
|
shrubbery, I had delighted in the blue calyxes of the magic morning glory
|
|
Ipomoea violacea, the mother plant of the ololiuhqui seeds. It grew wild
|
|
there, whereas among us it is only found in the Garden as an ornamental plant.
|
|
|
|
We remained in Ayautla for several days. We had lodging in the house of Dona
|
|
Donata Sosa de Garcia. Dona Donata was in charge of a large family, which
|
|
included her ailing husband. In addition, she presided over the coffee
|
|
cultivation of the region. The collection center for the freshly picked coffee
|
|
beans was in an adjacent building. It was a lovely picture, the young Indian
|
|
woman and girls returning home from the harvest toward evening, in their
|
|
bright garments adorned with colored borders, the coffee sacks carried on
|
|
their backs by headbands. Dona Donata also managed a type of grocery store, in
|
|
which her husband, Don Eduardo, stood behind the counter.
|
|
|
|
In the evening by candlelight, Dona Donata, who besides Mazatec also spoke
|
|
Spanish, told us about life in the village; one tragedy or another had already
|
|
struck nearly every one of the seemingly peaceful huts that lay surrounded by
|
|
this paradisiacal scenery. A man who had murdered his wife, and who now sits
|
|
in prison for life, had lived in the house next door, which now stood empty.
|
|
The husband of a daughter of Dona Donata, after an affair with another woman,
|
|
was murdered out of jealousy. The president of Ayautla, a young bull of a
|
|
mestizo, to whom we had made our formal visit in the afternoon, never made the
|
|
short walk from his hut to his "office" in the village hall (with the
|
|
corrugated iron roof) unless accompanied by two heavily armed men. Because he
|
|
exacted illegal taxes, he was afraid of being shot to death. Since no higher
|
|
authority sees to justice in this remote region, people have recourse to
|
|
self-defense of this type.
|
|
|
|
Thanks to Dona Donata's good connections, we received the first sample of the
|
|
sought-after plant, some leaves of hojas de la Pastora, from an old woman.
|
|
Since the flowers and roots were missing, however, this plant material was not
|
|
suitable for botanical identification. Our efforts to obtain more precise
|
|
information about the habitat of the plant and its use were also fruitless.
|
|
|
|
The continuation of our journey from Ayautla was delayed, as we had to wait
|
|
until our boys could again bring back the mules that they had taken to pasture
|
|
on the other side of Rio Santo Domingo, over the river swollen by intense
|
|
downpours.
|
|
|
|
After a two-day ride, on which we had passed the night in the high mountain
|
|
village of San MiguelHuautla, we arrived at Rio Santiago. Here we were joined
|
|
by Dona Herlinda Martinez Cid, a teacher from Huautla de Jimenez. She had
|
|
ridden over on the invitation of Gordon Wasson, who had known her since his
|
|
mushroom expeditions, and was to serve as our Mazatec and Spanish-speaking
|
|
interpreter. Moreover, she could help us, through her numerous relatives
|
|
scattered in the region, to pave the way to contacts with curanderos and
|
|
curanderas who used the hojas de 1a Pastora in their practice. Because of our
|
|
delayed arrival in Rio Santiago, Dona Herlinda, who was acquainted with the
|
|
dangers of the region, had been apprehensive about us, fearing we might have
|
|
plunged down a rocky path or been attacked by robbers.
|
|
|
|
Our next stop was in San Jose Tenango, a settlement lying deep in a valley, in
|
|
the midst of tropical vegetation with orange and lemon trees and banana
|
|
plantations. Here again was the typical village picture: in the center, a
|
|
marketplace with a half-ruined church from the colonial period, with two or
|
|
three stands, a general store, and shelters for horses and mules. We found
|
|
lodging in a corrugated iron barracks, with the special luxury of a cement
|
|
floor, on which we could spread out our sleeping bags.
|
|
|
|
In the thick jungle on the mountainside we discovered a s-pring, whose
|
|
magnificent fresh water in a natural rocky basin invited us to bathe. That was
|
|
an unforgettable pleasure after days without opportunities to wash properly.
|
|
In this grotto I saw a hummingbird for the first time in nature, a blue-green,
|
|
metallic, iridescent gem, which whirred over great liana blossoms.
|
|
|
|
The desired contact with persons skilled in medicine came about thanks to the
|
|
kindred connections of Dona Herlinda, beginning with the curandero Don Sabino.
|
|
But he refused, for some reason, to receive us in a consultation and to
|
|
question the leaves. From an old curandera, a venerable woman in a strikingly
|
|
magnificent Mazatec garment, with the lovely name Natividad Rosa, we received
|
|
a whole bundle of flowering specimens of the sought-after plant, but even she
|
|
could not be prevailed upon to perform a ceremony with the leaves for us. Her
|
|
excuse was that she was too old for the hardship of the magical trip; she
|
|
could never cover the long distance to certain places: a spring where the wise
|
|
women gather their powers, a lake on which the sparrows sing, and where
|
|
objects get their names. Nor would Natividad Rosa tell us where she had
|
|
gathered the leaves. They grew in a very, very distant forest valley. Wherever
|
|
she dug up a plant, she put a coffee bean in the earth as thanks to the gods.
|
|
|
|
We now possessed ample plants with flowers and roots, which were suitable for
|
|
botanical identification. It was apparently a representative of the genus
|
|
Salvia, a relative of the well-known meadow sage. The plants had blue flowers
|
|
crowned with a white dome, which are arranged on a panicle 20 to 30 cm long,
|
|
whose stem leaked blue.
|
|
|
|
Several days later, Natividad Rosa brought us a whole basket of leaves, for
|
|
which she was paid fifty pesos. The business seemed to have been discussed,
|
|
for two other women brought us further quantities of leaves. As it was known
|
|
that the expressed juice of the leaves is drunk in the ceremony, and this must
|
|
therefore contain the active principle, the fresh leaves were crushed on a
|
|
stone plate, squeezed out in a cloth, the juice diluted with alcohol as a
|
|
preservative, and decanted into flasks in order to be studied later in the
|
|
laboratory in Basel. I was assisted in this work by an Indian girl, who was
|
|
accustomed to dealing with the stone plate, the metate, on which the Indians
|
|
since ancient times have ground their corn by hand.
|
|
|
|
On the day before the journey was to continue, having given up all hope of
|
|
being able to attend a ceremony, we suddenly made another contact with a
|
|
curandera, one who was ready " to serve us ." A confidante of Herlinda's, who
|
|
had produced this contact, led us after nightfall along a secret path to the
|
|
hut of the curandera, lying solitary on the mountainside above the settlement.
|
|
No one from the village was to see us or discover that we were received there.
|
|
It was obviously considered a betrayal of sacred customs, worthy of
|
|
punishment, to allow strangers, whites, to take part in this. That indeed had
|
|
also been the real reason why the other healers whom we asked had refused to
|
|
admit us to a leaf ceremony. Strange birdcalls from the darkness accompanied
|
|
us on the ascent, and the barking of dogs was heard on all sides. The dogs had
|
|
detected the strangers. The curandera Consuela Garcia, a woman of some forty
|
|
years, barefoot like all Indian women in this region, timidly admitted us to
|
|
her hut and immediately closed up the doorway with a heavy bar. She bid us lie
|
|
down on the bast mats on the stamped mud floor. As Consuela spoke only
|
|
Mazatec, Herlinda translated her instructions into Spanish for us. The
|
|
curandera lit a candle on a table covered with some images of saints, along
|
|
with a variety of rubbish. Then she began to bustle about busily, but in
|
|
silence. All at once we heard peculiar noises and a rummaging in the room-did
|
|
the hut harbor some hidden person whose shape and proportions could not be
|
|
made out in the candlelight? Visibly disturbed, Consuela searched the room
|
|
with the burning candle. It appeared to be merely rats, however, who were
|
|
working their mischief. In a bowl the curandera now kindled copal, an
|
|
incense-like resin, which soon filled the whole hut with its aroma. Then the
|
|
magic potion was ceremoniously prepared. Consuela inquired which of us wished
|
|
to drink of it with her. Gordon announced himself. Since I was suffering from
|
|
a severe stomach upset at the time, I could not join in. My wife substituted
|
|
for me. The curandera laid out six pairs of leaves for herself. She
|
|
apportioned the same number to Gordon. Anita received three pairs. Like the
|
|
mushrooms, the leaves are always dosed in pairs, a practice that, of course,
|
|
has a magical significance. The leaves were crushed with the metate, then
|
|
squeezed out through a fine sieve into a cup, and the metate and the contents
|
|
of the sieve were rinsed with water. Finally, the filled cups were incensed
|
|
over the copal vessel with much ceremony. Consuela asked Anita and Gordon,
|
|
before she handed them their cups, whether they believed in the truth and the
|
|
holiness of the ceremony. After they answered in the affirmative and the very
|
|
bitter-tasting potion was solemnly imbibed, the candles were extinguished and,
|
|
lying in darkness on the bast masts, we awaited the effects.
|
|
|
|
After some twenty minutes Anita whispered to me that she saw striking,
|
|
brightly bordered images. Gordon also perceived the effect of the drug. The
|
|
voice of the curandera sounded from the darkness, half speaking, half singing.
|
|
Herlinda translated: Did we believe in Christ's blood and the holiness of the
|
|
rites? After our "creemos" ("We believe"), the ceremonial performance
|
|
continued. The curandera lit the candles, moved them from the "altar table"
|
|
onto the floor, sang and spoke prayers or magic formulas, placed the candles
|
|
again under the images of the saints-then again silence and darkness.
|
|
Thereupon the true consultation began. Consuela asked for our request. Gordon
|
|
inquired after the health of his daughter, who immediately before his
|
|
departure from New York had to be admitted prematurely to the hospital in
|
|
expectation of a baby. He received the comforting information that mother and
|
|
child were well. Then again came singing and prayer and manipulations with the
|
|
candles on the "altar table" and on the floor, over the smoking basin.
|
|
|
|
When the ceremony was at an end, the curandera asked us to rest yet a while
|
|
longer in prayer on our bast mats. Suddenly a thunderstorm burst out. Through
|
|
the cracks of the beam walls, lightning flashed into the darkness of the hut,
|
|
accompanied by violent thunderbolts, while a tropical downpour raged, beating
|
|
on the roof. Consuela voiced apprehension that we would not be able to leave
|
|
her house unseen in the darkness. But the thunderstorm let up before daybreak,
|
|
and we went down the mountainside to our corrugated iron barracks, as
|
|
noiselessly as possible by the light of flashlights, unnoticed by the
|
|
villagers, but dogs again barked from all sides.
|
|
|
|
Participation in this ceremony was the climax of our expedition. It brought
|
|
confirmation that the hojas de la Pastora were used by the Indians for the
|
|
same purpose and in the same ceremonial milieu as teonanacatl, the sacred
|
|
mushrooms. Now we also had authentic plant material, not only sufficient for
|
|
botanical identification, but also for the planned chemical analysis. The
|
|
inebriated state that Gordon Wasson and my wife had experienced with the hojas
|
|
had been shallow and only of short duration, yet it had exhibited a distinctly
|
|
hallucinogenic character.
|
|
|
|
On the morning after this eventful night we took leave of San Jose Tenango.
|
|
The guide, Guadelupe, and the two fellows Teodosio and Pedro appeared before
|
|
our barracks with the mules at the appointed time. Soon packed up and mounted,
|
|
our little troop then moved uphill again, through the fertile landscape
|
|
glittering in the sunlight from the night's thunderstorm. Returning by way of
|
|
Santiago, toward evening we reached our last stop in Mazatec country, the
|
|
capital Huautla de Jimenez.
|
|
|
|
>From here on, the return trip to Mexico City was made by automobile. With a
|
|
final supper in the Posada Rosaura, at the time the only inn in Huautla, we
|
|
took leave of our Indian guides and of the worthy mules that had carried us so
|
|
surefootedly and in such a pleasant way through the Sierra Mazatec. The
|
|
Indians were paid of, and Teodosio, who also accepted payment for his chief in
|
|
Jalapa de Diaz (where the animals were to be returned afterward), gave a
|
|
receipt with his thumbprint colored by a ballpoint pen. We took up quarters in
|
|
Dona Herlinda's house.
|
|
|
|
A day later we made our formal visit to the curandera Maria Sabina, a woman
|
|
made famous by the Wassons' publications. It had been in her hut that Gordon
|
|
Wasson became the first white man to taste of the sacred mushrooms, in the
|
|
course of a nocturnal ceremony in the summer of 1955. Gordon and Maria Sabina
|
|
greeted each other cordially, as old friends. The curandera lived out of the
|
|
way, on the mountainside above Huautla. The house in which the historic
|
|
session with Gordon Wasson had taken place had been burned, presumably by
|
|
angered residents or an envious colleague, because she had divulged the secret
|
|
of teonanacatl to strangers. In the new hut in which we found ourselves, an
|
|
incredible disorder prevailed, as had probably also prevailed in the old hut,
|
|
in which half-naked children, hens, and pigs bustled about. The old curandera
|
|
had an intelligent face, exceptionally changeable in expression. She was
|
|
obviously impressed when it was explained that we had managed to confine the
|
|
spirit of the mushrooms in pills, and she at once declared herself ready to "
|
|
serve us" with these, that is, to grant us a consultation. It was agreed that
|
|
this should take place the coming night in the house of Dona Herlinda.
|
|
|
|
In the course of the day I took a stroll through Huautla de Jimenez, which led
|
|
along a main street on the mountainside. Then I accompanied Gordon on his
|
|
visit to the Instituto Nacional Indigenista. This governmental organization
|
|
had the duty of studying and helping to solve the problems of the indigenous
|
|
population, that is, the Indians. Its leader told us of the difficulties that
|
|
the "coffee policy" had caused in the area at that time. The president of
|
|
Huautla, in collaboration with the Instituto Nacional Indigenista had tried to
|
|
eliminate middlemen in order to shape the coffee prices favorably for the
|
|
producing Indians. His body was found, mutilated, the previous June.
|
|
|
|
Our stroll also took us past the cathedral, from which Gregorian chants
|
|
resounded. Old Father Aragon, whom Gordon knew well from his earlier stays,
|
|
invited us into the vestry for a glass of tequila.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Mushroom Ceremony
|
|
|
|
As we returned home to Herlinda's house toward evening, Maria Sabina had
|
|
already arrived there with a large company, her two lovely daughters, Apolonia
|
|
and Aurora (two prospective curanderas), and a niece, all of whom brought
|
|
children along with them. Whenever her child began to cry, Apolonia would
|
|
offer her breast to it. The old curandero Don Aurelio also appeared, a mighty
|
|
man, one-eyed, in a black-andwhite patternedserape (cloak). Cacao and sweet
|
|
pastry were served on the veranda. I was reminded of the report from an
|
|
ancient chronicle which described how chocotatl was drunk before the ingestion
|
|
of teonanacatl.
|
|
|
|
After the fall of darkness, we all proceeded into the room in which the
|
|
ceremony would take place. It was then locked up-that is, the door was
|
|
obstructed with the only bed available. Only an emergency exit into the back
|
|
garden remained unlatched for absolute necessity. It was nearly midnight when
|
|
the ceremony began. Until that time the whole party lay, in darkness sleeping
|
|
or awaiting the night's events, on the bast mats spread on the floor. Maria
|
|
Sabina threw a piece of copal on the embers of a brazier from time to time,
|
|
whereby the stuffy air in the crowded room became somewhat bearable. I had
|
|
explained to the curandera through Herlinda, who was again with the party as
|
|
interpreter, that one pill contained the spirit of two pairs of mushrooms.
|
|
(The pills contained 5.0 mg synthetic psilocybin apiece.)
|
|
|
|
When all was ready, Maria Sabina apportioned the pills in pairs among the
|
|
grown-ups present. After solemn smoking, she herself took two pairs
|
|
(corresponding to 20 mg psilocybin). She gave the same dose to Don Aurelio and
|
|
her daughter Apolonia, who would also serve as curandera. Aurora received one
|
|
pair, as did Gordon, while my wife and Irmgard got only one pill each.
|
|
|
|
One of the children, a girl of about ten, under the guidance of Maria Sabina,
|
|
had prepared for me the juice of five pairs of fresh leaves of hojas de la
|
|
Pastora. I wanted to experience this drug that I had been unable to try in San
|
|
Jose Tenango. The potion was said to be especially active when prepared by an
|
|
innocent child. The cup with the expressed juice was likewise incensed and
|
|
conjured by Maria Sabina and Don Aurelio, before it was delivered to me.
|
|
|
|
All of these preparations and the following ceremony progressed in much the
|
|
same way as the consultation with the curandera Consuela Garcia in San Jose
|
|
Tenango.
|
|
|
|
After the drug was apportioned and the candle on the " altar" was
|
|
extinguished, we awaited the effects in the darkness.
|
|
|
|
Before a half hour had elapsed, the curandera murmured something; her daughter
|
|
and Don Aurelio also became restless. Herlinda translated and explained to us
|
|
what was wrong. Maria Sabina had said that the pills lacked the spirit of the
|
|
mushrooms. I discussed the situation with Gordon, who lay beside me. For us it
|
|
was clear that absorption of the active principle from the pills, which must
|
|
first dissolve in the stomach, occurs more slowly than from the mushrooms, in
|
|
which some of the active principle already becomes absorbed through the mucous
|
|
membranes during chewing. But how could we give a scientific explanation under
|
|
such conditions? Rather than try to explain, we decided to act. We distributed
|
|
more pills. Both curanderas and the curandero each received another pair. They
|
|
had now each taken a total dosage of 30 mg psilocybin.
|
|
|
|
After about another quarter of an hour, the spirit of the pills did begin to
|
|
yield its effects, which lasted until the crack of dawn. The daughters, and
|
|
Don Aurelio with his deep bass voice, fervently answered the prayers and
|
|
singing of the curandera. Blissful, yearning moans of Apolonia and Aurora,
|
|
between singing and prayer, gave the impression that the religious experience
|
|
of the young women in the drug inebriation was combined with sensual-sexual
|
|
feelings.
|
|
|
|
In the middle of the ceremony Maria Sabina asked for our request. Gordon
|
|
inquired again after the health of his daughter and grandchild. He received
|
|
the same good information as from the curandera Consuela. Mother and child
|
|
were in fact well when he returned home to New York. Obviously, however, this
|
|
still represents no proof of the prophetic abilities of both curanderas.
|
|
|
|
Evidently as an effect of the hojas, I found myself for some time in a state
|
|
of mental sensitivity and intense experience, which, however, was not
|
|
accompanied by hallucinations. Anita, Irmgard, and Gordon experienced a
|
|
euphoric condition of inebriation that was influenced by tke strange, mystical
|
|
atmosphere. My wife was impressed by the vision of very distinct strange line
|
|
patterns.
|
|
|
|
She was astonished and perplexed, later, on discovering precisely the same
|
|
images in the rich ornamentation over the altar in an old church near Puebla.
|
|
That was on the return trip to Mexico City, when we visited churches from
|
|
colonial times. These admirable churches offer great cultural and historical
|
|
interest because the Indian artists and workmen who assisted in their
|
|
construction smuggled in elements of Indian style. Klaus Thomas, in his book
|
|
Die kunstlich gesteuerte Seele [The artificially steered mind] (Ferdinand Enke
|
|
Verlag, Stuttgart, 1970), writes about the possible influence of visions from
|
|
psilocybin inebriation on Meso-American Indian art: "Surely a
|
|
culturalhistorical comparison of the old and new creations of Indian art . . .
|
|
must convince the unbiased spectator of the harmony with the images, forms and
|
|
colors of a psilocybin inebriation." The Mexican character of the visions seen
|
|
in my first experience with dried Psilocybe mexicana mushrooms and the drawing
|
|
of Li Gelpke after a psilocybin inebriation could also point to such an
|
|
association.
|
|
|
|
As we took leave of Maria Sabina and her clan at the crack of dawn, the
|
|
curandera said that the pills had the same power as the mushrooms, that there
|
|
was no difference. This was a confirmation from the most competent authority,
|
|
that the synthetic psilocybin is identical with the natural product. As a
|
|
parting gift I let Maria Sabina have a vial of psilocybin pills. She radiantly
|
|
explained to our interpreter Herlinda that she could now give consultations
|
|
even in the season when no mushrooms grow.
|
|
|
|
How should we judge the conduct of Maria Sabina, the fact that she allowed
|
|
strangers, white people, access to the secret ceremony, and let them try the
|
|
sacred mushroom?
|
|
|
|
To her credit it can be said that she had thereby opened the door to the
|
|
exploration of the Mexican mushroom cult in its present form, and to the
|
|
scientific, botanical, and chemical investigation of the sacred mushrooms.
|
|
Valuable active substances, psilocybin and psilocin, resulted. Without this
|
|
assistance, the ancient knowledge and experience that was concealed in these
|
|
secret practices would possibly, even probably, have disappeared without a
|
|
trace, without having borne fruit, in the advancement of Western civilization.
|
|
|
|
>From another standpoint, the conduct of this curandera can be regarded as a
|
|
profanation of a sacred custom-even as a betrayal. Some of her countrymen were
|
|
of this opinion, which was expressed in acts of revenge, including the burning
|
|
of her house.
|
|
|
|
The profanation of the mushroom cult did not stop with the scientific
|
|
investigations. The publication about the magic mushrooms unleashed an
|
|
invasion of hippies and drug seekers into the Mazatec country, many of whom
|
|
behaved badly, some even criminally. Another undesirable consequence was the
|
|
beginning of true tourism in Huautla de Jimenez, whereby the originality of
|
|
the place was eradicated.
|
|
|
|
Such statements and considerations are, for the most part, the concern of
|
|
ethnographical research. Wherever researchers and scientists trace and
|
|
elucidate the remains of ancient customs that are becoming rarer, their
|
|
primitiveness is lost. This loss is only more or less counterbalanced when the
|
|
outcome of the research represents a lasting cultural gain.
|
|
|
|
>From Huautla de Jimenez we proceeded first to Teotitlan, in a breakneck truck
|
|
ride along a half-paved road, and from there went on a comfortable car trip
|
|
back to Mexico City, the starting point of our expedition. I had lost several
|
|
kilograms in body weight, but was overwhelmingly compensated in enchanting
|
|
experiences.
|
|
|
|
The herbarium samples of hojas de la Pastora, which we had brought with us,
|
|
were subjected to botanical indentification by Carl Epling and Carlos D.
|
|
Jativa at the Botanical Institute of Harvard University in Cambridge,
|
|
Massachusetts. They found that this plant was a hitherto undescribed species
|
|
of Satvia, which was named Salvia divinorum by these authors. The chemical
|
|
investigation of the juice of the magic sage in the laboratory in Basel was
|
|
unsuccessful. The psychoactive principle of this drug seems to be a rather
|
|
unstable substance, since the juice prepared in Mexico and preserved with
|
|
alcohol proved in selfexperiments to be no longer active. Where the chemical
|
|
nature of the active principle is concerned, the problem of the magic plant
|
|
ska Maria Pastora still awaits solution.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
So far in this book I have mainly described my scientific work and matters
|
|
relating to my professional activity. But this work, by its very nature, had
|
|
repercussions on my own life and personality, not least because it brought me
|
|
into contact with interesting and important contemporaries. I have already
|
|
mentioned some of them-Timothy Leary, Rudolf Gelpke, Gordon Wasson. Now, in
|
|
the pages that follow, I would like to emerge from the natural scientist's
|
|
reserve, in order to portray encounters which were personally meaningful to me
|
|
and which helped me solve questions posed by the substances I had discovered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. Radiance from Ernst Junger
|
|
|
|
Radiance is the perfect term to express the influence that Ernst Junger's
|
|
literary work and personality have had on me. In the light of his perspective,
|
|
which stereoscopically comprises the surfaces and depths of things, the world
|
|
I knew took on a new, translucent splendor. That happened a long time before
|
|
the discovery of LSD and before I came into personal contact with this author
|
|
in connection with hallucinogenic drugs.
|
|
|
|
My enchantment with Ernst Junger began with his book Das Abenteuerliche Herz
|
|
[The adventurous heart]. Again and again in the last forty years I have taken
|
|
up this book. Here more than ever, in themes that weigh more lightly and lie
|
|
closer to me than war and a new type of human being (subjects of Junger's
|
|
earlier books), the beauty and magic of Junger's prose was opened to
|
|
me-descriptions of flowers, of dreams, of solitary walks; thoughts about
|
|
chance, the future, colors, and about other themes that have direct relation
|
|
to our personal lives. Everywhere in his prose the miracle of creation became
|
|
evident, in the precise description of the surfaces and, in translucence, of
|
|
the depths; and the uniqueness and the imperishable in every human being was
|
|
touched upon. No other writer has thus opened my eyes.
|
|
|
|
Drugs were also mentioned in Das Abenteuerliche Herz. Many years passed,
|
|
however, before I myself began to be especially interested in this subject,
|
|
after the discovery of the psychic effects of LSD.
|
|
|
|
My first correspondence with Ernst Junger had nothing to do with the context
|
|
of drugs; rather I once wrote to him on his birthday, as a thankful reader.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bottmingen, 29 March 1947
|
|
Dear Mr. Junger,
|
|
|
|
As one richly endowed by you for years, I wished to send a jar of honey to
|
|
you for your birthday. But I did not have this pleasure, because my export
|
|
license has been refused in Bern.
|
|
|
|
The gift was intended less as a greeting from a country in which milk and
|
|
honey still flow, than as a reminiscence of the enchanting sentences in
|
|
your book Auf den Marmorklippen (On the Marble Cliffs), where you speak of
|
|
the "golden bees."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The book mentioned here had appeared in 1939, just shortly before the outbreak
|
|
of World War II. Auf den Marmorklippen is not only a masterpiece of German
|
|
prose, but also a work of great significance because in this book the
|
|
characteristics of tyrants and the horror of war and nocturnal bombardment are
|
|
described prophetically, in poetic vision.
|
|
|
|
In the course of our correspondence, Ernst Junger also inquired about my LSD
|
|
studies, of which he had learned through a friend. Thereupon I sent him the
|
|
pertinent publications, which he acknowledged with the following comments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kirchhorst, 3/3/1948
|
|
|
|
. . . together with both enclosures concerning your new phantasticum. It
|
|
seems indeed that you have entered a field that contains so many tempting
|
|
mysteries.
|
|
|
|
Your consignment came together with the Confessions of an English Opium
|
|
Eater, that has just been published in a new translation. The translator
|
|
writes me that his reading of Das Abenteuerliche Herz stimulated him to do
|
|
his work.
|
|
|
|
As far as I am concerned, my practical studies in this field are far
|
|
behind me. These are experiments in which one sooner or later embarks on
|
|
truly dangerous paths, and may be considered lucky to escape with only a
|
|
black eye.
|
|
|
|
What interested me above all was the relationship of these substances to
|
|
productivity. It has been my experience, however, that creative
|
|
achievement requires an alert consciousness, and that it diminishes under
|
|
the spell of drugs. On the other hand, conceptualization is important, and
|
|
one gains insights under the influence of drugs that indeed are not
|
|
possible otherwise. I consider the beautiful essay that Maupassant has
|
|
written about ether to be such an insight. Moreover, I had the impression
|
|
that in fever one also discovers new landscapes, new archipelagos, and a
|
|
new music, that becomes completely distinct when the "customs station"
|
|
["An der Zollstation" [At the custom station], the title heading of a
|
|
section in Das Abenteuerliche Herz (2d ed.) that concerns the transition
|
|
from life to death.] appears. For geographic description, on the other
|
|
hand, one must be fully conscious. What productivity means to the artist,
|
|
healing means to the physician. Accordingly, it also may suffice for him
|
|
that he sometimes enters the regions through the tapestries that our
|
|
senses have woven. Moreover, I seem to perceive in our time less of a
|
|
taste for the phantastica than for the energetica-amphetamine, which has
|
|
even been furnished to fliers and other soldiers by the armies, belongs to
|
|
this group. Tea is in my opinion a phantasticum, coffee an energeticum-tea
|
|
therefore possesses a disproportionately higher artistic rank. I notice
|
|
that coffee disrupts the delicate lattice of light and shadows, the
|
|
fruitful doubts that emerge during the writing of a sentence. One exceeds
|
|
his inhibitions. With tea, on the other hand, the thoughts climb genuinely
|
|
upward.
|
|
|
|
So far as my "studies" are concerned, I had a manuscript on that topic,
|
|
but have since burned it. My excursions terminated with hashish, that led
|
|
to very pleasant, but also to manic states, to oriental tyranny....
|
|
|
|
Soon afterward, in a letter from Ernst Junger I learned that he had inserted a
|
|
discourse about drugs in the novel Heliopolis, on which he was then working.
|
|
He wrote to me about the drug researcher who figures in the novel:
|
|
|
|
Among the trips in the geographical and metaphysical worlds, which I am
|
|
attempting to describe there, are those of a purely sedentary man, who
|
|
explores the archipelagos beyond the navigable seas, for which he uses
|
|
drugs as a vehicle. I give extracts from his log book. Certainly, I cannot
|
|
allow this Columbus of the inner globe to end well-he dies of a poisoning.
|
|
Avis au lecteur.
|
|
|
|
The book that appeared the following year bore the subtitle Ruckblick auf eine
|
|
Stadt [Retrospective on a city], a retrospective on a city of the future, in
|
|
which technical apparatus and the weapons of the present time were developed
|
|
still further in magic, and in which power struggles between a demonic
|
|
technocracy and a conservative force took place. In the figure of Antonio
|
|
Peri, Junger depicted the mentioned drug researcher, who resided in the
|
|
ancient city of Heliopolis.
|
|
|
|
He captured dreams, just like others appear to chase after butterflies
|
|
with nets. He did not travel to the islands on Sundays and holidays and
|
|
did not frequent the taverns on Pagos beach. He locked himself up in his
|
|
studio for trips into the dreamy regions. He said that all countries and
|
|
unknown islands were woven into the tapestry. The drugs served him as keys
|
|
to entry into the chambers and caves of this world. In the course of the
|
|
years he had gained great knowledge, and he kept a log book of his
|
|
excursions. A small library adjoined this studio, consisting partly of
|
|
herbals and medicinal reports, partly of works by poets and magicians.
|
|
Antonio tended to read there while the effect of the drug itself
|
|
developed. . . . He went on voyages of discovery in the universe of his
|
|
brain....
|
|
|
|
In the center of this library, which was pillaged by mercenaries of the
|
|
provincial governor during the arrest of Antonio Peri, stood
|
|
|
|
The great inspirers of the nineteenth century: De Quincey, E.T.A.
|
|
Hoffmann, Poe, and Baudelaire. Yet there were also books from the ancient
|
|
past: herbals, necromancy texts, and demonology of the middle-aged world.
|
|
They included the names Albertus Magnus, Raimundus Lullus, and Agrippa of
|
|
Nettesheym.... Moreover, there was the great folioDe Praestigiis Daemonum
|
|
by Wierus, and the very unique compilations of Medicus Weckerus, published
|
|
in Basel in 1582....
|
|
|
|
In another part of his collection, Antonio Peri seemed to have cast his
|
|
attention principally "on ancient pharmacology books, formularies and
|
|
pharmacopoeias, and to have hunted for reprints of journals and annals. Among
|
|
others was found a heavy old volume by the Heidelberg psychologists on the
|
|
extract of mescal buttons, and a paper on the phantastica of ergot by
|
|
Hofmann-Bottmingen...."
|
|
|
|
In the same year in which Hetiopolis came out, I made the personal
|
|
acquaintance of the author. I went to meet Ernst Junger in Ravensburg, for a
|
|
Swiss sojourn. On a wonderful fall journey in southern Switzerland, together
|
|
with mutual friends, I experienced the radiant power of his personality.
|
|
|
|
Two years later, at the beginning of February 1951, came the great adventure,
|
|
an LSD trip with Ernst Junger. Since, up until that moment, there were only
|
|
reports of LSD experiments in connection with psychiatric inquiries, this
|
|
experiment especially interested me, because this was an opportunity to
|
|
observe the effects of LSD on the artistic person, in a nonmedical milieu.
|
|
That was still somewhat before Aldous Huxley, from the same perspective, began
|
|
to experiment with mescaline, about which he then reported in his two books
|
|
The Doors of Perception and Heaven and Hett.
|
|
|
|
In order to have medical aid on hand if necessary, I invited my friend, the
|
|
physician and pharmacologist Professor Heribert Konzett, to participate. The
|
|
trip took place at 10:00 in the morning, in the living room of our house in
|
|
Bottmingen. Since the reaction of such a highly sensitive man as Ernst Junger
|
|
was not foreseeable, a low dose was chosen for this first experiment as a
|
|
precaution, only 0.05 mg. The experiment then, did not lead into great depths.
|
|
|
|
The beginning phase was characterized by the intensification of aesthetic
|
|
experience. Red-violet roses were of unknown luminosity and radiated in
|
|
portentous brightness. The concerto for flute and harp by Mozart was perceived
|
|
in its celestial beauty as heavenly music. In mutual astonishment we
|
|
contemplated the haze of smoke that ascended with the ease of thought from a
|
|
Japanese incense stick. As the inebriation became deeper and the conversation
|
|
ended, we came to fantastic reveries while we lay in our easy chairs with
|
|
closed eyes. Ernst Junger enjoyed the color display of oriental images: I was
|
|
on a trip among Berber tribes in North Africa, saw colored caravans and lush
|
|
oases. Heribert Konzett, whose features seemed to me to be transfigured,
|
|
Buddha-like, experienced a breath of timelessness, liberation from the past
|
|
and the future, blessedness through being completely here and now.
|
|
|
|
The return from the altered state of consciousness was associated with strong
|
|
sensitivity to cold. Like freezing travelers, we enveloped ourselves in covers
|
|
for the landing. The return to everyday reality was celebrated with a good
|
|
dinner, in which Burgundy flowed copiously.
|
|
|
|
This trip was characterized by the mutuality and parallelism of our
|
|
experiences, which were perceived as profoundly joyful. All three of us had
|
|
drawn near the gate to an experience of mystical being; however, it did not
|
|
open. The dose we had chosen was too low. In misunderstanding this reason,
|
|
Ernst Junger, who had earlier been thrust into deeper realms by a high dose of
|
|
mescaline, remarked: "Compared with the tiger mescaline, your LSD, is, after
|
|
all, only a house cat." After later experiments with higher doses of LSD, he
|
|
revised this estimation.
|
|
|
|
Junger has assimilated the mentioned spectacle of the incense stick into
|
|
literature, in his storyBesuch auf Gotenhotm [Visit to Godenholm], in which
|
|
deeper experiences of drug inebriation also play a part:
|
|
|
|
Schwarzenberg burned an incense stick, as he sometimes did, to clear the
|
|
air. A blue plume ascended from the tip of the stick. Moltner looked at it
|
|
first with astonishment, then with delight, as if a new power of the eyes
|
|
had come to him. It revealed itself in the play of this fragrant smoke,
|
|
which ascended from the slender stick and then branched out into a
|
|
delicate crown. It was as if his imagination had created it-a pallid web
|
|
of sea lilies in the depths, that scarcely trembled from the beat of the
|
|
surf. Time was active in this creation-it had circled it, whirled about
|
|
it, wreathed it, as if imaginary coins rapidly piled up one on top of
|
|
another. The abundance of space revealed itself in the fiber work, the
|
|
nerves, which stretched and unfolded in the height, in a vast number of
|
|
filaments.
|
|
|
|
Now a breath of air affected the vision, and softly twisted it about the
|
|
shaft like a dancer. Moltner uttered a shout of surprise. The beams and
|
|
lattices of the wondrous flower wheeled around in new planes, in new
|
|
fields. Myriads of molecules observed the harmony. Here the laws no longer
|
|
acted under the veil of appearance; matter was so delicate and weightless
|
|
that it clearly reflected them. How simple and cogent everything was. The
|
|
numbers, masses and weights stood out from matter. They cast off the
|
|
raiments. No goddess could inform the initiates more boldly and freely.
|
|
The pyramids with their weight did not reach up to this revelation. That
|
|
was Pythagorean luster. No spectacle had ever affected him with such a
|
|
magic spell.
|
|
|
|
This deepened experience in the aesthetic sphere, as it is described here in
|
|
the example of contemplation of a haze of blue smoke, is typical of the
|
|
beginning phase of LSD inebriation, before deeper alterations of conscious
|
|
begin.
|
|
|
|
I visited Ernst Junger occasionally in the following years, in Wilfingen,
|
|
Germany, where he had moved from Ravensburg; or we met in Switzerland, at my
|
|
place in Bottmingen, or in Bundnerland in southeastern Switzerland. Through
|
|
the shared LSD experience our relations had deepened. Drugs and problems
|
|
connected with them constituted a major subject of our conversation and
|
|
correspondence, without our having made further practical experiments in the
|
|
meantime.
|
|
|
|
We exchanged literature about drugs. Ernst Junger thus let me have for my drug
|
|
library the rare, valuable monograph of Dr. Ernst Freiherrn von Bibra, Die
|
|
Narkotischen Genussmittel und der Mensch [Narcotic pleasure drugs and man]
|
|
printed in Nuremburg in 1855. This book is a pioneering, standard work of drug
|
|
literature, a source of the first order, above all as relates to the history
|
|
of drugs. What von Bibra embraces under the designation "Narkotischen
|
|
Genussmittel" are not only substances like opium and thorn apple, but also
|
|
coffee, tobacco, kat, which do not fall under the present conception of
|
|
narcotics, any more than do drugs such as coca, fly agaric, and hashish, which
|
|
he also described.
|
|
|
|
Noteworthy, and today still as topical as at the time, are the general
|
|
opinions about drugs that von Bibra contrived more than a century ago:
|
|
|
|
The individual who has taken too much hashish, and then runs frantically
|
|
about in the streets and attacks everyone who confronts him, sinks into
|
|
insignificance beside the numbers of those who after mealtime pass calm
|
|
and happy hours with a moderate dose; and the number of those who are able
|
|
to overcome the heaviest exertions through coca, yes, who were possibly
|
|
rescued from death by starvation through coca, by far exceed the few
|
|
coqueros who have undermined their health by immoderate use. In the same
|
|
manner, only a misplaced hypocrisy can condemn the vinous cup of old
|
|
father Noah, because individual drunkards do not know how to observe limit
|
|
and moderation.
|
|
|
|
>From time to time I advised Ernst Junger about actual and entertaining events
|
|
in the field of inebriating drugs, as in my letter of September 1955:
|
|
|
|
. . . Last week the first 200 grams of a new drug arrived, whose
|
|
investigation I wish to take up. It involves the seeds of a mimosa
|
|
(Piptadenia peregrina Benth,) that is used as a stimulating intoxicant by
|
|
the Indians of the Orinoco. The seeds are ground, fermented, and then
|
|
mixed with the powder of burned snail shells. This powder is sniffed by
|
|
the Indians with the help of a hollow, forked bird bone, as already
|
|
reported by Alexander von Humboldt in Reise nach den Aequinoctiat-Gegenden
|
|
des Neuen Kontinents [Voyage to the equinoctial regions of the new
|
|
continent] (Book 8, Chapter 24). The warlike tribe, the Otomaco,
|
|
especially use this drug, called niopo, yupa, nopo or cojoba, to an
|
|
extensive degree, even today. It is reported in the monograph by P. J.
|
|
Gumilla, S. J. (Et Orinoco Itustrado, 1741): "The Otomacos sniffed the
|
|
powder before they went to battle with the Caribes, for in earlier times
|
|
there existed savage wars between these tribes.... This drug robs them
|
|
completely of reason, and they frantically seize their weapons. And if the
|
|
women were not so adept at holding them back and binding them fast, they
|
|
would daily cause horrible devastation. It is a terrible vice.... Other
|
|
benign and docile tribes that also sniff the yupa, do not get into such a
|
|
fury as the Otomacos, who through self-injury with this agent made
|
|
themselves completely cruel before combat, and marched into battle with
|
|
savage fury."
|
|
|
|
I am curious how niopo would act on people like us. Should a niopo session
|
|
one day come to pass, then we should on no account send our wives away, as
|
|
on that early spring reverie [The LSD trip of February 1951 is meant
|
|
here.], that they may bind us fast if necessary....
|
|
|
|
Chemical analysis of this drug led to isolation of active principles that,
|
|
like the ergot alkaloids and psilocybin, belong to the group of indole
|
|
alkaloids, but which were already described in the technical literature, and
|
|
were therefore not investigated further in the Sandoz laboratories.
|
|
[Translator's note: The active principles of niopo are DMT
|
|
(N,Ndimethyltryptamine) and its congeners. DMT was first prepared in 1931 by
|
|
Manske.] The fantastic effects described above appeared to occur only with the
|
|
particular manner of use as snuff powder, and also seemed to be related, in
|
|
all probability, to the psychic structure of the Indian tribes concerned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ambivalence of Drug Use
|
|
|
|
Fundamental questions of drug problems were dealt with in the following
|
|
correspondence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bottmingen, 16 December 1961
|
|
|
|
Dear Mr. Junger,
|
|
|
|
On the one hand, I would have the great desire, besides the natural-
|
|
scientific, chemicalpharmacological investigation of hallucinogenic
|
|
substances, also to research their use as magic drugs in other
|
|
regions.... On the other hand, I must admit that the fundamental question
|
|
very much occupies me, whether the use of these types of drugs, namely of
|
|
substances that so deeply affect our minds, could not indeed represent a
|
|
forbidden transgression of limits. As long as any means or methods are
|
|
used, which provide only an additional, newer aspect of reality, surely
|
|
there is nothing to object to in such means; on the contrary, the
|
|
experience and the knowledge of further facets of the reality only makes
|
|
this reality ever more real to us. The question exists, however, whether
|
|
the deeply affecting drugs under discussion here will in fact only open an
|
|
additional window for our senses and perceptions, or whether the spectator
|
|
himself, the core of his being, undergoes alterations. The latter would
|
|
signify that something is altered that in my opinion should always remain
|
|
intact. My concern is addressed to the question, whether the innermost
|
|
core of our being is actually unimpeachable, and cannot become damaged by
|
|
whatever happens in its material, physical-chemical, biological and
|
|
psychic shells-or whether matter in the form of these drugs displays a
|
|
potency that has the ability to attack the spiritual center of the
|
|
personality, the self. The latter would have to be explained by the fact
|
|
that the effect of magic drugs happens at the borderline where mind and
|
|
matter merge-that these magic substances are themselves cracks in the
|
|
infinite realm of matter, in which the depth of matter, its relationship
|
|
with the mind, becomes particularly obvious. This could be expressed by a
|
|
modification of the familiar words of Goethe:
|
|
|
|
"Were the eye not sunny,
|
|
It could never behold the sun;
|
|
If the power of the mind were not in matter,
|
|
How could matter disturb the mind."
|
|
|
|
This would correspond to cracks which the radioactive substances
|
|
constitute in the periodic system of the elements, where the transition of
|
|
matter into energy becomes manifest. Indeed, one must ask whether the
|
|
production of atomic energy likewise represents a transgression of
|
|
forbidden limits.
|
|
|
|
A further disquieting tht)ught, which follows from the possibility of
|
|
influencing the highest intellectual functions by traces of a substance,
|
|
concerns free will.
|
|
|
|
The highly active psychotropic substances like LSD and psilocybin possess
|
|
in their chemical structure a very close relationship with substances
|
|
inherent in the body, which are found in the central nervous system and
|
|
play an important role in the regulation of its functions. It is therefore
|
|
conceivable that through some disturbance in the metabolism of the normal
|
|
neurotransmitters, a compound like LSD or psilocybin is formed, which can
|
|
determine and alter the character of the individual, his world view and
|
|
his behavior. A trace of a substance, whose production or nonproduction we
|
|
cannot control with our wills, has the power to shape our destiny. Such
|
|
biochemical considerations could have led to the sentence that Gottfried
|
|
Benn quoted in his essay "Provoziertes Leben" [Provoked life]:
|
|
"God is a substance, a drug!"
|
|
|
|
On the other hand, it is well known that substances like adrenaline, for
|
|
example, are formed or set free in our organism by thoughts and emotions,
|
|
which for their part determine the functions of the nervous system. One
|
|
may therefore suppose that our material organism is susceptible to and
|
|
shaped by our mind, in the same way that our intellectual essence is
|
|
shaped by our biochemistry. Which came first can indeed no better be
|
|
determined than the question, whether the chicken came before the egg.
|
|
|
|
In spite of my uncertainty with regard to the fundamental dangers that
|
|
could lie in the use of hallucinogenic substances, I have continued
|
|
investigations on the active principles of the Mexican magic morning
|
|
glories, of which I wrote you briefly once before. In the seeds of this
|
|
morning glory, that were called otoliuhqui by the ancient Aztecs, we
|
|
found as active principles lysergic acid derivatives chemically very
|
|
closely related to LSD. That was an almost unbelievable finding. I have
|
|
all along had a particular love for the morning glories. They were the
|
|
first flowers that I grew myself in my little child's garden. Their blue
|
|
and red cups belong to the first memories of my childhood.
|
|
|
|
I recently read in a book by D. T. Suzuki, Zen and Japanese Culture, that
|
|
the morning glory plays a great role in Japan, among the flower lovers, in
|
|
literature, and in graphic arts. Its fleeting splendor has given the
|
|
Japanese imagination rich stimulus. Among others, Suzuki quotes a three-
|
|
line poem of the poetess Chiyo (1702-75), who one morning went to fetch
|
|
water from a neighbor's house, because . . .
|
|
|
|
"My trough is captivated
|
|
by a morning glory blossom,
|
|
So I ask after water."
|
|
|
|
The morning glory thus shows both possible ways of influencing the
|
|
mind-body-essence of man: in Mexico it exerts its effects in a chemical
|
|
way as a magic drug, while in Japan it acts from the spiritual side,
|
|
through the beauty of its flower cups.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wilflingen, 17 December 1961
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
I give you my thanks for your detailed letter of 16 December. I have
|
|
reflected on your central question, and may probably become occupied with
|
|
it on the occasion of the revision of An der Zeitmauer [At the wall of
|
|
time]. There I intimated that, in the field of physics as well as in the
|
|
field of biology, we are beginning to develop procedures that are no
|
|
longer to be understood as advances in the established sense, but that
|
|
rather intervene in evolution and lead forth in the development of the
|
|
species. Certainly I turn the glove inside out, for I suppose that it is a
|
|
new world age, which begins to act evolutionarily on the prototypes. Our
|
|
science with its theories and discoveries is therefore not the cause,
|
|
rather one of the consequences of evolution, among others. Animals,
|
|
plants, the atmosphere and the surfaces of planets will be concerned
|
|
simultaneously. We do not progress from point to point, rather we cross
|
|
over a line.
|
|
|
|
The risk that you indicated is well to be considered. However, it exists
|
|
in every aspect of our existence. The common denominator appears now here,
|
|
now there.
|
|
|
|
In mentioning radioactivity, you use the word crack. Cracks are not merely
|
|
points of discovery, but also points of destruction. Compared to the
|
|
effects of radiation, those of the magical drugs are more genuine and much
|
|
less rough. In classical manner they lead us beyond the humane. Gurdjieff
|
|
has already seen that to some extent. Wine has already changed much, has
|
|
brought new gods and a new humanity with it. But wine is to the new
|
|
substances as classical physics is to modern physics. These things should
|
|
only be tried in small circles. I cannot agree with the thoughts of
|
|
Huxley, that possibilities for transcendence could here be given to the
|
|
masses. Indeed, this does not involve comforting fictions, but rather
|
|
realities, if we take the matter earnestly. And few contacts will suffice
|
|
here for the setting of courses and guidance. It also transcends theology
|
|
and belongs in the chapter of theogony, as it necessarily entails entry
|
|
into a new house, in the astrological sense. At first, one can be
|
|
satisfied with this insight, and should above all be cautious with the
|
|
designations.
|
|
|
|
Heartfelt thanks also for the beautiful picture of the blue morning glory.
|
|
It appears to be the same that I cultivate year after year in my garden. I
|
|
did not know that it possesses specific powers; however, that is probably
|
|
the case with every plant. We do not know the key to most. Besides this,
|
|
there must be a central viewpoint from which not only the chemistry, the
|
|
structure, the color, but rather all attributes become significant....
|
|
|
|
|
|
An Experiment with Psilocybin
|
|
|
|
Such theoretical discussions about the magic drugs were supplemented by
|
|
practical experiments. One such experiment, which served as a comparison
|
|
between LSD and psilocybin, took place in the spring of 1962. The proper
|
|
occasion for it presented itself at the home of the Jungers, in the former
|
|
head forester's house of Stauffenberg's Castle in Wilflingen. My friends, the
|
|
pharmacologist Professor Heribert Konzett and the Islamic scholar Dr. Rudolf
|
|
Gelpke, also took part in this mushroom symposium.
|
|
|
|
The old chronicles described how the Aztecs drank chocolatl before they ate
|
|
teonanacatl. Thus Mrs. Liselotte Junger likewide served us hot chocolate, to
|
|
set the mood. Then she abandoned the four men to their fate.
|
|
|
|
We had gathered in a fashionable living room, with a dark wooden ceiling,
|
|
white tile stove, period furniture, old French engravings on the walls, a
|
|
gorgeous bouquet of tulips on the table. Ernst Junger wore a long, broad, dark
|
|
blue striped kaftan-like garment that he had brought from Egypt; Heribert
|
|
Konzett was resplendent in a brightly embroidered mandarin gown; Rudolf Gelpke
|
|
and I had put on housecoats. The everyday reality should be laid aside, along
|
|
with everyday clothing.
|
|
|
|
Shortly before sundown we took the drug, not the mushrooms, but rather their
|
|
active principle, 20 mg psilocybin each. That corresponded to some twothirds
|
|
of the very strong dose that was taken by the curandera Maria Sabina in the
|
|
form of Psilocybe mushrooms.
|
|
|
|
After an hour I still noticed no effect, while my companions were already very
|
|
deeply into the trip. I had come with the hope that in the mushroom
|
|
inebriation I could manage to allow certain images from euphoric moments of my
|
|
childhood, which remained in my memory as blissful experiences, to come alive:
|
|
a meadow covered with chrysanthemums lightly stirred by the early summer wind;
|
|
the rosebush in the evening light after a rain storm; the blue irises hanging
|
|
over the vineyard wall. Instead of these bright images from my childhood home,
|
|
strange scenery emerged, when the mushroom factor finally began to act. Half
|
|
stupefied, I sank deeper, passed through totally deserted cities with a
|
|
Mexican type of exotic, yet dead splendor. Terrified, I tried to detain myself
|
|
on the surface, to concentrate alertly on the outer world, on the
|
|
surroundings. For a time I succeeded. I then observed Ernst Junger, colossal
|
|
in the room, pacing back and forth, a powerful, mighty magician. Heribert
|
|
Konzett in the silky lustrous housecoat seemed to be a dangerous, Chinese
|
|
clown. Even Rudolf Gelpke appeared sinister to me; long, thin, mysterious.
|
|
|
|
With the increasing depth of inebriation, everything became yet stranger. I
|
|
even felt strange to myself. Weird, cold, foolish, deserted, in a dull light,
|
|
were the places I traversed when I closed my eyes. Emptied of all meaning, the
|
|
environment also seemed ghostlike to me whenever I opened my eyes and tried to
|
|
cling to the outer world. The total emptiness threatened to drag me down into
|
|
absolute nothingness. I remember how I seized Rudolf Gelpke's arm as he passed
|
|
by my chair, and held myself to him, in order not to sink into dark
|
|
nothingness. Fear of death seized me, and illimitable longing to return to the
|
|
living creation, to the reality of the world of men. After timeless fear I
|
|
slowly returned to the room . I saw and heard the great magician lecturing
|
|
uninterruptedly with a clear, loud voice, about Schopenhauer, Kant, Hegel, and
|
|
speaking about the old Gaa, the beloved little mother. Heribert Konzett and
|
|
Rudolf Gelpke were already completely on the earth again, while I could only
|
|
regain my footing with great effort.
|
|
|
|
For me this entry into the mushroom world had been a test, a confrontation
|
|
with a dead world and with the void. The experiment had developed differently
|
|
from what I had expected. Nevertheless, the encounter with the void can also
|
|
be appraised as a gain. Then the existence of the creation appears so much
|
|
more wondrous.
|
|
|
|
Midnight had passed, as we sat together at the table that the mistress of the
|
|
house had set in the upper story. We celebrated the return with an exquisite
|
|
repast and with Mozart's music. The conversation, during which we exchanged
|
|
our experiences, lasted almost until morning.
|
|
|
|
Ernst Junger has described how he had experienced this trip, in his book
|
|
Annahenngenrogen und Rausch [Approaches-drugs and inebriation] (published by
|
|
Ernst Klett Verlag, Stuttgart, 1970), in the section "Ein Pilz-Symposium" [A
|
|
mushroom symposium]. The following is an extract from the work:
|
|
|
|
As usual, a half hour or a little more passed in silence. Then came the
|
|
first signs: the flowers on the table began to flare up and sent out
|
|
flashes. It was time for leaving work; outside the streets were being
|
|
cleaned, like on every weekend. The brush strokes invaded the silence
|
|
painfully. This shuffling and brushing, now and again also a scraping,
|
|
pounding, rumbling, and hammering, has random causes and is also
|
|
symptomatic, like one of the signs that announces an illness. Again and
|
|
again it also plays a role in the history of magic practices.
|
|
|
|
By this time the mushroom began to act; the spring bouquet glowed darker.
|
|
That was no natural light. The shadows stirred in the corners, as if they
|
|
sought form. I became uneasy, even chilled, despite the heat that emanated
|
|
from the tiles. I stretched myself on the sofa, drew the covers over my
|
|
head.
|
|
|
|
Everything became skin and was touched, even the retina-there the contact
|
|
was light. This light was multicolored; it arranged itself in strings,
|
|
which gently swung back and forth; in strings of glass beads of oriental
|
|
doorways. They formed doors, like those one passes through in a dream,
|
|
curtains of lust and danger. The wind stirred them like a garment. They
|
|
also fell down from the belts of dancers, opened and closed themselves
|
|
with the swing of the hips, and from the beads a rippling of the most
|
|
delicate sounds fluttered to the heightened senses. The chime of the
|
|
silver rings on the ankles and wrists is already too loud. It smells of
|
|
sweat, blood, tobacco, chopped horse hairs, cheap rose essence. Who knows
|
|
what is going on in the stables?
|
|
|
|
It must be an immense palace, Mauritanian, not a good place. At this
|
|
ballroom flights of adjoining rooms lead into the lower stratum. And
|
|
everywhere the curtains with their glitter, their sparkling, radioactive
|
|
glow. Moreover, the rippling of glassy instruments with their beckoning,
|
|
their wooing solicitation: " Will you go with me, beautiful boy?" Now it
|
|
ceased, now it repeated, more importunate, more intrusive, almost already
|
|
assured of agreement.
|
|
|
|
Now came forms-historical collages, the vox humana, the call of the
|
|
cuckoo. Was it the whore of Santa Lucia, who stuck her breasts out of the
|
|
window? Then the play was ruined. Salome danced; the amber necklace
|
|
emitted sparks and made the nipples erect. What would one not do for one's
|
|
Johannes? [Translator's note: "Johannes" here is slang for penis, as in
|
|
English "Dick" or "Peter."] -damned, that was a disgusting obscenity,
|
|
which did not come from me, but was whispered through the curtain.
|
|
|
|
The snakes were dirty, scarcely alive, they wallowed sluggishly over the
|
|
floor mats. They were garnished with brilliant shards. Others looked up
|
|
from the floor with red and green eyes. It glistened and whispered, hissed
|
|
and sparkled like diminutive sickles at the sacred harvest. Then it
|
|
quieted, and came anew, more faintly, more forward. They had me in their
|
|
hand. "There we immediately understood ourselves."
|
|
|
|
Madam came through the curtain: she was busy, passed by me without
|
|
noticing me. I saw the boots with the red heels. Garters constricted the
|
|
thick thighs in the middle, the flesh bulged out there. The enormous
|
|
breasts, the dark delta of the Amazon, parrots, piranhas, semiprecious
|
|
stones everywhere. Now she went into the kitchen-or are there still
|
|
cellars here? The sparkling and whispering, the hissing and twinkling
|
|
could no longer be differentiated; it seemed to become concentrated, now
|
|
proudly rejoicing, full of hope.
|
|
|
|
It became hot and intolerable; I threw the covers off. The room was
|
|
faintly illuminated; the pharmacologist stood at the window in the white
|
|
mandarin frock, which had served me shortly before in Rottweil at the
|
|
carnival. The orientalist sat beside the tile stove; he moaned as if he
|
|
had a nightmare. I understood; it had been a first round, and it would
|
|
soon start again. The time was not yet up. I had already seen the beloved
|
|
little mother under other circumstances. But even excrement is earth,
|
|
belongs like gold to transformed matter. One must come to terms with it,
|
|
without getting too close.
|
|
|
|
These were the earthy mushrooms. More light was hidden in the dark grain
|
|
that burst from the ear, more yet in the green juice of the succulents on
|
|
the glowing slopes of Mexico. . . . [Translator's note: Junger is
|
|
referring to LSD, a derivative of ergot, and mescaline, derived from the
|
|
Mexican peyotl cactus.]
|
|
|
|
The trip had run awry-possibly I should address the mushrooms once more.
|
|
Yet indeed the whispering returned, the flashing and sparkling-the bait
|
|
pulled the fish close behind itself. Once the motif is given, then it
|
|
engraves itself, like on a roller each new beginning, each new revolution
|
|
repeats the melody. The game did not get beyond this kind of dreariness.
|
|
|
|
I don't know how often this was repeated, and prefer not to dwell upon it.
|
|
Also, there are things which one would rather keep to oneself. In any
|
|
case, midnight was past....
|
|
|
|
We went upstairs; the table was set. The senses were still heightened and
|
|
the Doors of Perception were opened. The light undulated from the red wine
|
|
in the carafe; a froth surged at the brim. We listened to a flute
|
|
concerto. It had not turned out better for the others: How beautiful, to
|
|
be back among men." Thus Albert Hofmann.
|
|
|
|
The orientalist on the other hand had been in Samarkand, where Timur
|
|
rests in a coffin of nephrite. He had followed the victorious march
|
|
through cities, whose dowry on entry was a cauldron filled with eyes.
|
|
There he had long stood before one of the skull pyramids that terrible
|
|
Timur had erected, and in the multitude of severed heads had perceived
|
|
even his own. It was encrusted with stones.
|
|
|
|
A light dawned on the pharmacologist when he heard this: Now I know why
|
|
you were sitting in the armchair without your head-I was astonished; I
|
|
knew I wasn't dreaming.
|
|
|
|
I wonder whether I should not strike out this detail since it borders on
|
|
the area of ghost stories.
|
|
|
|
The mushroom substance had carried all four of us off, not into luminous
|
|
heights, rather into deeper regions. It seems that the psilocybin inebriation
|
|
is more darkly colored in the majority of cases than the inebriation produced
|
|
by LSD. The influence of these two active substances is sure to differ from
|
|
one individual to another. Personally, for me, there was more light in the LSD
|
|
experiments than in the experiments with the earthy mushroom, just as Ernst
|
|
Junger remarks in the preceding report.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Another LSD Session
|
|
|
|
The next and last thrust into the inner universe together with Ernst Junger,
|
|
this time again using LSD, led us very far from everyday consciousness. We
|
|
came close to the ultimate door. Of course this door, according to Ernst
|
|
Junger, will in fact only open for us in the great transition from life into
|
|
the hereafter.
|
|
|
|
This last joint experiment occurred in February 1970, again at the head
|
|
forester's house in Wilflingen. In this case there were only the two of us.
|
|
Ernst Junger took 0.15 mg LSD, I took 0.10 mg. Ernst Junger has published
|
|
without commentary the log book, the notes he made during the experiment, in
|
|
Approaches, in the section "Nochmals LSD" [LSD once again]. They are scanty
|
|
and tell the reader little, just like my own records.
|
|
|
|
The experiment lasted from morning just after breakfast until darkness fell.
|
|
At the beginning of the trip, we again listened to the concerto for flute and
|
|
harp by Mozart, which always made me especially happy, but this time, strange
|
|
to say, seemed to me like the turning of porcelain figures. Then the
|
|
intoxication led quickly into wordless depths. When I wanted to describe the
|
|
perplexing alterations of consciousness to Ernst Junger, no more than two or
|
|
three words came out, for they sounded so false, so unable to express the
|
|
experience; they seemed to originate from an infinitely distant world that had
|
|
become strange; I abandoned the attempt, laughing hopelessly. Obviously, Ernst
|
|
Junger had the same experience, yet we did not need speech; a glance sufficed
|
|
for the deepest understanding. I could, however, put some scraps of sentences
|
|
on paper, such as at the beginning: "Our boat tosses violently." Later, upon
|
|
regarding expensively bound books in the library: "Like red-gold pushed from
|
|
within to without-exuding golden luster." Outside it began to snow. Masked
|
|
children marched past and carts with carnival revelers passed by in the
|
|
streets. With a glance through the window into the garden, in which snow
|
|
patches lay, many-colored masks appeared over the high walls bordering it,
|
|
embedded in an infinitely joyful shade of blue: "A Breughel garden-I live with
|
|
and in the objects." Later: "At present-no connection with the everyday
|
|
world." Toward the end, deep, comforting insight expressed: "Hitherto
|
|
confirmed on my path." This time LSD had led to a blessed approach.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. Meeting with Aldous Huxley
|
|
|
|
In the mid-1950s, two books by Aldous Huxley appeared, The Doors of Perception
|
|
and Heaven and Hell, dealing with inebriated states produced by hallucinogenic
|
|
drugs. The alterations of sensory perceptions and consciousness, which the
|
|
author experienced in a self-experiment with mescaline, are skillfully
|
|
described in these books. The mescaline experiment was a visionary experience
|
|
for Huxley. He saw objects in a new light; they disclosed their inherent,
|
|
deep, timeless existence, which remains hidden from everyday sight.
|
|
|
|
These two books contained fundamental observations on the essence of visionary
|
|
experience and about the significance of this manner of comprehending the
|
|
world-in cultural history, in the creation of myths, in the origin of
|
|
religions, and in the creative process out of which works of art arise. Huxley
|
|
saw the value of hallucinogenic drugs in that they give people who lack the
|
|
gift of spontaneous visionary perception belonging to mystics, saints, and
|
|
great artists, the potential to experience this extraordinary state of
|
|
consciousness, and thereby to attain insight into the spiritual world of these
|
|
great creators. Hallucinogens could lead to a deepened understanding of
|
|
religious and mystical content, and to a new and fresh experience of the great
|
|
works of art. For Huxley these drugs were keys capable of opening new doors of
|
|
perception; chemical keys, in addition to other proven but laborious " door
|
|
openers" to the visionary world like meditation, isolation, and fasting, or
|
|
like certain yoga practices.
|
|
|
|
At the time I already knew the earlier work of this great writer and thinker,
|
|
books that meant much to me, like Point Counter Point, Brave New World, After
|
|
Many a Summer, Eyeless in Gaza, and a few others. In The Doors of Perception
|
|
and Heaven and Hell, Huxley's newly-published works, I found a meaningful
|
|
exposition of the experience induced by hallucinogenic drugs, and I thereby
|
|
gained a deepened insight into my own LSD experiments.
|
|
|
|
I was therefore delighted when I received a telephone call from Aldous Huxley
|
|
in the laboratory one morning in August 1961. He was passing through Zurich
|
|
with his wife. He invited me and my wife to lunch in the Hotel Sonnenberg.
|
|
|
|
A gentleman with a yellow freesia in his buttonhole, a tall and noble
|
|
appearance, who exuded kindness- this is the image I retained from this first
|
|
meeting with Aldous Huxley. The table conversation revolved mainly around the
|
|
problem of magic drugs. Both Huxley and his wife, Laura Archera Huxley, had
|
|
also experimented with LSD and psilocybin. Huxley would have preferred not to
|
|
designate these two substances and mescaline as "drugs," because in English
|
|
usage, as also by the way with Droge in German, that word has a pejorative
|
|
connotation, and because it was important to differentiate the hallucinogens
|
|
from the other drugs, even linguistically. He believed in the great importance
|
|
of agents producing visionary experience in the modern phase of human
|
|
evolution.
|
|
|
|
He considered experiments under laboratory conditions to be insignificant,
|
|
since in the extraordinarily intensified susceptibility and sensitivity to
|
|
external impressions, the surroundings are of decisive importance. He
|
|
recommended to my wife, when we spoke of her native place in the mountains,
|
|
that she take LSD in an alpine meadow and then look into the blue cup of a
|
|
gentian flower, to behold the wonder of creation.
|
|
|
|
As we parted, Aldous Huxley gave me, as a remembrance of this meeting, a tape
|
|
recording of his lecture "Visionary Experience," which he had delivered the
|
|
week before at an international congress on applied psychology in Copenhagen.
|
|
In this lecture, Aldous Huxley spoke about the meaning and essence of
|
|
visionary experience and compared this type of world view to the verbal and
|
|
intellectual comprehension of reality as its essential complement.
|
|
|
|
In the following year, the newest and last book by Aldous Huxley appeared, the
|
|
novel Island. This story, set on the utopian island Pala, is an attempt to
|
|
blend the achievements of natural science and technical civilization with the
|
|
wisdom of Eastern thought, to achieve a new culture in which rationalism and
|
|
mysticism are fruitfully united. The moksha medicine, a magical drug prepared
|
|
from a mushroom, plays a significant role in the life of the population of
|
|
Pala (moksha is Sanskrit for "release," "liberation"). The drug could be used
|
|
only in critical periods of life. The young men on Pala received it in
|
|
initiation rites, it is dispensed to the protagonist of the novel during a
|
|
life crisis, in the scope of a psychotherapeutic dialogue with a spiritual
|
|
friend, and it helps the dying to relinquish the mortal body, in the
|
|
transition to another existence.
|
|
|
|
In our conversation in Zurich, I had already learned from Aldous Huxley that
|
|
he would again treat the problem of psychedelic drugs in his forthcoming
|
|
novel. Now he sent me a copy of Island, inscribed "To Dr. Albert Hofmann, the
|
|
original discoverer of the moksha medicine, from Aldous Huxley."
|
|
|
|
The hopes that Aldous Huxley placed in psychedelic drugs as a means of evoking
|
|
visionary experience, and the uses of these substances in everyday life, are
|
|
subjects of a letter of 29 February 1962, in which he wrote me:
|
|
|
|
. . . I have good hopes that this and similar work will result in the
|
|
development of a real Natural History of visionary experience, in all its
|
|
variations, determined by differences of physique, temperament and
|
|
profession, and at the same time of a technique of Applied Mysticism - a
|
|
technique for helping individuals to get the most out of their
|
|
transcendental experience and to make use of the insights from the "Other
|
|
World" in the affairs of "This World." Meister Eckhart wrote that "what is
|
|
taken in by contemplation must be given out in love." Essentially this is
|
|
what must be developed-the art of giving out in love and intelligence
|
|
what is taken in from vision and the experience of self-transcendence and
|
|
solidarity with the Universe....
|
|
|
|
Aldous Huxley and I were together often at the annual convention of the World
|
|
Academy of Arts and Sciences (WAAS) in Stockholm during late summer 1963. His
|
|
suggestions and contributions to discussions at the sessions of the academy,
|
|
through their form and importance, had a great influence on the proceedings.
|
|
|
|
WAAS had been established in order to allow the most competent specialists to
|
|
consider world problems in a forum free of ideological and religious
|
|
restrictions and from an international viewpoint encompassing the whole world.
|
|
The results: proposals, and thoughts in the form of appropriate publications,
|
|
were to be placed at the disposal of the responsible governments and executive
|
|
organizations.
|
|
|
|
The 1963 meeting of WAAS had dealt with the population explosion and the raw
|
|
material reserves and food resources of the earth. The corresponding studies
|
|
and proposals were collected in Volume II of WAAS under the title The
|
|
Population Crisis and the Use of World Resources. A decade before birth
|
|
control, environmental protection, and the energy crisis became catchwords,
|
|
these world problems were examined there from the most serious point of view,
|
|
and proposals for their solution were made to governments and responsible
|
|
organizations. The catastrophic events since that time in the aforementioned
|
|
fields makes evident the tragic discrepancy between recognition, desire, and
|
|
feasibility.
|
|
|
|
Aldous Huxley made the proposal, as a continuation and complement of the theme
|
|
"World Resources" at the Stockholm convention, to address the problem "Human
|
|
Resources," the exploration and application of capabilities hidden in humans
|
|
yet unused. A human race with more highly developed spiritual capacities, with
|
|
expanded consciousness of the depth and the incomprehensible wonder of being,
|
|
would also have greater understanding of and better consideration for the
|
|
biological and material foundations of life on this earth. Above all, for
|
|
Western people with their hypertrophied rationality, the development and
|
|
expansion of a direct, emotional experience of reality, unobstructed by words
|
|
and concepts, would be of evolutionary significance. Huxley considered
|
|
psychedelic drugs to be one means to achieve education in this direction. The
|
|
psychiatrist Dr. Humphry Osmond, likewise participating in the congress, who
|
|
had created the term psychedelic (mind-expanding), assisted him with a report
|
|
about significant possibilities of the use of hallucinogens.
|
|
|
|
The convention in Stockholm in 1963 was my last meeting with Aldous Huxley.
|
|
His physical appearance was already marked by a severe illness; his
|
|
intellectual personage, however, still bore the undiminished signs of a
|
|
comprehensive knowledge of the heights and depths of the inner and outer world
|
|
of man, which he had displayed with so much genius, love, goodness, and humor
|
|
in his literary work.
|
|
|
|
Aldous Huxley died on 22 November of the same year, on the same day President
|
|
Kennedy was assassinated. From Laura Huxley I obtained a copy of her letter to
|
|
Julian and Juliette Huxley, in which she reported to her brother- and
|
|
sister-in-law about her husband's last day. The doctors had prepared her for a
|
|
dramatic end, because the terminal phase of cancer of the throat, from which
|
|
Aldous Huxley suffered, is usually accompanied by convulsions and choking
|
|
fits. He died serenely and peacefully, however.
|
|
|
|
In the morning, when he was already so weak that he could no longer speak, he
|
|
had written on a sheet of paper: "LSD-try it-intramuscular-100 mmg." Mrs.
|
|
Huxley understood what was meant by this, and ignoring the misgivings of the
|
|
attending physician, she gave him, with her own hand, the desired
|
|
injection-she let him have the moksha medicine.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9. Correspondence with the Poet-Physician Walter Vogt
|
|
|
|
My friendship with the physician, psychiatrist, and writer Walter Vogt, M.D.,
|
|
is also among the personal contacts that I owe to LSD. As the following
|
|
extract from our correspondence shows, it was less the medicinal aspects of
|
|
LSD, important to the physician, than the consciousness-altering effects on
|
|
the depth of the psyche, of interest to the writer, that constituted the theme
|
|
of our correspondence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Muri/Bern, 22 November 1970
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
Last night I dreamed that I was invited to tea in a cafe by a friendly
|
|
family in Rome. This family also knew the pope, and so the pope sat at -
|
|
the same table to tea with us. He was all in white and also wore a white
|
|
miter. He sat there so handsome and was silent.
|
|
|
|
And today I suddenly had the idea of sending you my Vogel auf dem Tisch
|
|
[Bird on the table]-as a visiting card if you so wish-a book that remained
|
|
a little apocryphal, which upon reflection I do not regret, although the
|
|
Italian translator is firmly convinced that is my best. (Ah yes, the pope
|
|
is also an Italian. So it goes. . . .)
|
|
|
|
Possibly this little work will interest you. It was written in 1966 by an
|
|
author who at that time still had not had any shred of experience with
|
|
psychedelic substances and who read the reports about medicinal
|
|
experiments with these drugs devoid of understanding. However, little has
|
|
changed since, except that now the misgiving comes from the other side.
|
|
|
|
I suppose that your discovery has caused a hiatus (not directly a
|
|
Saul-to-Paul conversion as Roland Fischer says . . .) in my work (also a
|
|
large word) - and indeed, that which I have written since has become
|
|
rather realistic or at least less expressive. In any case I could not have
|
|
brought off the cool realism of my TV piece "Spiele der Macht" [Games of
|
|
power] without it. The different drafts attest it, in case they are still
|
|
lying around somewhere.
|
|
|
|
Should you have interest and time for a meeting, it would delight me very
|
|
much to visit you sometime for a conversation.
|
|
W. V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Burg, i.L. 28 November 1970
|
|
Dear Mr. Vogt,
|
|
|
|
If the bird that alighted on my table was able to find its way to me, this
|
|
is one more debt I owe to the magical effect of LSD. I could soon write a
|
|
book about all of the results that derive from that experiment in 1943....
|
|
A. H.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Muri/Bern, 13 March 1971
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
Enclosed is a critique of Junger's Annahenngen [Approaches], from the
|
|
daily paper, that will presumably interest you....
|
|
|
|
It seems to me that to hallucinate-to dream-to write,stands at all times
|
|
in contrast to everyday consciousness, and their functions are
|
|
complementary. Here I can naturally speak only for myself. This could be
|
|
different with others - it is also truly difficult to speak with others
|
|
about such things, because people often speak altogether different
|
|
languages....
|
|
|
|
However, since you are now gathering autographs, and do me the honor of
|
|
incorporating some of my letters in your collection, I enclose for you the
|
|
manuscript of my "testament" - in which your discovery plays a role as
|
|
"the only joyous invention of the twentieth century...."
|
|
W. V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
dr. walter vogts most recent testament 1969 I wish to have no special
|
|
funeral only expensive and obscene orchids innumerable little birds with
|
|
gay names no naked dancers but psychedelic garments loudspeaker in every
|
|
corner and nothing but the latest beatles record [Abbey Road] one hundred
|
|
thousand million times and do what you like ["Blind Faith"] on an endless
|
|
tape nothing more than a popular Christ with a halo of genuine gold and a
|
|
beloved mourning congregation that pumped themselves full with acid
|
|
[acid = LSD] till they go to heaven [From Abbey Road, side two] one two
|
|
three four five six seven possibly we will encounter one another there
|
|
|
|
most cordially dedicated to Dr. Albert Hofmann Beginning of Spring 1971
|
|
|
|
|
|
Burg i.L., 29 March 1971
|
|
Dear Mr. Vogt,
|
|
|
|
You have again presented me with a lovely letter and a very valuable
|
|
autograph, the testament 1969....
|
|
|
|
Very remarkable dreams in recent times induce me to test a connection
|
|
between the composition (chemical) of the evening meal and the quality of
|
|
dreams. Yes, LSD is also something that one eats....
|
|
A. H.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Muri/Bern, 5 September 1971
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
Over the weekend at Murtensee [On that Sunday, I (A. H.) hovered over the
|
|
Murtensee in the balloon of my friend E. I., who had taken me along as
|
|
passenger.] I often thought of you-a most radiant autumn day. Yesterday,
|
|
Saturday, thanks to one tablet of aspirin (on account of a headache or
|
|
mild flu), I experienced a very comical flashback, like with mescaline (of
|
|
which I have had only a little, exactly once)....
|
|
|
|
I have read a delightful essay by Wasson about mushrooms; he divides
|
|
mankind into mycophobes and mycophiles.... Lovely fly agarics must now be
|
|
growing in the forest near you. Sometime shouldn't we sample some?
|
|
W. V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Muri/Bern, 7 September 1971
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
Now I feel I must write briefly to tell you what I have done outside in
|
|
the sun, on the dock under your balloon: I finally wrote some notes about
|
|
our visit in Villars-sur-Ollons (with Dr. Leary), then a hippie-bark went
|
|
by on the lake, self-made like from a Fellini film, which I sketched, and
|
|
over and above it I drew your balloon.
|
|
W. V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Burg i.L., 15 April 1972
|
|
Dear Mr. Vogt,
|
|
|
|
Your television play "Spiele der Macht" [Games of power] has impressed me
|
|
extraordinarily.
|
|
|
|
I congratulate you on this magnificent piece, which allows mental cruelty
|
|
to become conscious, and therefore also acts in its way as "consciousness-
|
|
expanding", and can thereby prove itself therapeutic in a higher sense,
|
|
like ancient tragedy.
|
|
A. H.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Burg i.L., 19 May 1973
|
|
Dear Mr. Vogt,
|
|
|
|
Now I have already read your lay sermon three times, the description and
|
|
interpretation of your Sinai Trip. [Walter Vogt: Mein Sinai Trip. Eine
|
|
Laienpredigt [My Sinai trip: A lay sermon] (Verlag der Arche, Zurich,
|
|
1972). This publication contains the text of a lay sermon that Walter Vogt
|
|
gave on 14 November 1971 on the invitation of Parson Christoph Mohl, in
|
|
the Protestant church of aduz (Lichtenstein), in the course of a series of
|
|
sermons by writers, and in addition contains an afterword by the author
|
|
and by the inviting parson. It involves the description and interpretation
|
|
of an ecstatic-religious experience evoked by LSD, that the author is able
|
|
to "place in a distant, if you will superficial, analogy to the great
|
|
Sinai Trip of Moses." It is not only the "patriarchal atmosphere" that is
|
|
to be traced out of these descriptions, that constitutes this analogy;
|
|
there are deeper references, which are more to be read between the lines
|
|
of this text.] Was it really an LSD trip? . . . It was a courageous deed,
|
|
to choose such a notorious event as a drug experience as the theme of a
|
|
sermon, even a lay sermon. But the questions raised by hallucinogenic
|
|
drugs do actually belong in the church-in a prominent place in the church,
|
|
for they are sacred drugs (peyotl, teonanacatl, ololiuhqui, with which LSD
|
|
is mostly closely related by chemical structure and activity).
|
|
|
|
I can fully agree with what you say in your introduction about the modern
|
|
ecclesiastical religiosity: the three sanctioned states of consciousness
|
|
(the waking condition of uninterrupted work and performance of duty,
|
|
alcoholic intoxication, and sleep), the distinction between two phases of
|
|
psychedelic inebriation (the first phase, the peak of the trip, in which
|
|
the cosmic relationship is experienced, or the submersion into one's own
|
|
body, in which everything that is, is within; and the second phase,
|
|
characterized as the phase of enhanced comprehension of symbols), and the
|
|
allusion to the candor that hallucinogens bring about in consciousness
|
|
states. These are all observations that are of fundamental importance in
|
|
the judgement of hallucinogenic inebriation.
|
|
|
|
The most worthwhile spiritual benefit from LSD experiments was the
|
|
experience of the inextricable intertwining of the physical and spiritual.
|
|
"Christ in matter" (Teilhard de Chardin). Did the insight first come to
|
|
you also through your drug experiences, that we must descend "into the
|
|
flesh, which we are," in order to get new prophesies?
|
|
|
|
A criticism of your sermon: you allow the "deepest experience that there
|
|
is" - "The kingdom of heaven is within you"-to be uttered by Timothy
|
|
Leary. This sentence, quoted without the indication of its true source,
|
|
could be interpreted as ignorance of one, or rather the principal truth of
|
|
Christian belief.
|
|
|
|
One of your statements deserves universal recognition: "There is no
|
|
non-ecstatic religious experience." . . .
|
|
|
|
Next Monday evening I shall be interviewed on Swiss television (about LSD
|
|
and the Mexican magic drugs, on the program "At First Hand"). I am curious
|
|
about the sort of questions that will be asked. . .
|
|
A. H.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Muri/Bern, 24 May 1973
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
Of course it was LSD - only I did not want to write about it explicitly, I
|
|
really do not know just why myself.... The great emphasis I placed on the
|
|
good Leary, who now seems to me to be somewhat flipped out, as the prime
|
|
witness, can indeed only be explained by the special context of the talk
|
|
or sermon.
|
|
|
|
I must admit that the perception that we must descend "into the flesh,
|
|
which we are" actually first came to me with LSD. I still ruminate on it,
|
|
possibly it even came "too late" for me in fact, although more and more I
|
|
advocate your opinion that LSD should be taboo for youth (taboo, not
|
|
forbidden, that is the difference . . .).
|
|
|
|
The sentence that you like, "there is no nonecstatic religious
|
|
experience," was apparently not liked so much by others for example, by my
|
|
(almost only) literary friend and minister-lyric poet Kurt Marti. . . .
|
|
But in any case, we are practically never of the same opinion about
|
|
anything, and notwithstanding, we constitute when we occasionally
|
|
communicate by phone and arrange little activities together, the smallest
|
|
minimafia of Switzerland.
|
|
W. V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Burg i.L., 13 April 1974
|
|
Dear Mr. Vogt,
|
|
|
|
Full of suspense, we watched your TV play "Pilate before the Silent
|
|
Christ" yesterday evening.
|
|
|
|
. . . as a representation of the fundamental man-God relationship: man,
|
|
who comes to God with his most difficult questions, which finally he must
|
|
answer himself, because God is silent. He does not answer them with words.
|
|
The answers are contained in the book of his creation (to which the
|
|
questioning man himself belongs). True natural science decipherin of this
|
|
text.
|
|
A. H.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Muri/Bern, 11 May 1974
|
|
Dear Mr. Hofmann,
|
|
|
|
I have composed a "poem" in half twilight, that I dare to send to you. At
|
|
first I wanted to send it to Leary, but this would make no sense.
|
|
|
|
Leary in jail
|
|
Gelpke is dead
|
|
Treatment in the asylum
|
|
is this your psychedelic
|
|
revolution?
|
|
Had we taken seriously something
|
|
with which one only ought to play
|
|
or
|
|
vice-versa . . .
|
|
W. V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10. Various Visitors
|
|
|
|
The diverse aspects, the multi-faceted emanations of LSD are also expressed in
|
|
the variety of cultural circles with which this substance has brought me into
|
|
contact. On the scientific plane, this has involved colleagues-chemists,
|
|
pharmacologists, physicians, and mycologists-whom I met at universities,
|
|
congresses, lectures, or with whom I came into association through
|
|
publication. In the literary-philosophical field there were contacts with
|
|
writers. In the preceding chapters I have reported on the relationships of
|
|
this type that were most significant for me. LSD also provided me with a
|
|
variegated series of personal acquaintances from the drug scene and from
|
|
hippie circles, which will briefly be described here.
|
|
|
|
Most of these visitors came from the United States and were young people,
|
|
often in transit to the Far East in search of Eastern wisdom or of a guru; or
|
|
else hoping to come by drugs more easily there. Prague also was sometimes the
|
|
goal, because LSD of good quality could at the time easily be acquired there.
|
|
[Translator's Note: When Sandoz's patents on LSD expired in 1963, the Czech
|
|
pharmaceutical firm Spofa began to manufacture the drug.] Once arrived in
|
|
Europe, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see the father of
|
|
LSD, "the man who made the famous LSD bicycle trip." But more serious concerns
|
|
sometimes motivated a visit. There was the desire to report on personal LSD
|
|
experiences and to debate the purport of their meaning, at the source, so to
|
|
speak. Only rarely did a visit prove to be inspired by the desire to obtain
|
|
LSD when a visitor hinted that he or she wished once to experiment with most
|
|
assuredly pure material, with original LSD.
|
|
|
|
Visitors of various types and with diverse desires also came from Switzerland
|
|
and other European countries. Such encounters have become rarer in recent
|
|
times, which may be related to the fact that LSD has become less important in
|
|
the drug scene. Whenever possible, I have welcomed such visitors or agreed to
|
|
meet somewhere. This I considered to be an obligation connected with my role
|
|
in the history of LSD, and I have tried to help by instructing and advising.
|
|
|
|
Sometimes no true conversation occurred, for example with the inhibited young
|
|
man who arrived on a motorbike. I was not clear about the objective of his
|
|
visit. He stared at me, as if asking himself: can the man who has made
|
|
something so weird as LSD really look so completely ordinary? With him, as
|
|
with other similar visitors, I had the feeling that he hoped, in my presence,
|
|
the LSD riddle would somehow solve itself.
|
|
|
|
Other meetings were completely different, like the one with the young man from
|
|
Toronto. He invited me to lunch at an exclusive restaurant-impressive
|
|
appearance, tall, slender, a businessman, proprietor of an important
|
|
industrial firm in Canada, brilliant intellect. He thanked me for the creation
|
|
of LSD, which had given his life another direction. He had been 100 percent a
|
|
businessman, with a purely materialistic world view. LSD had opened his eyes
|
|
to the spiritual aspect of life. Now he possessed a sense for art, literature,
|
|
and philosophy and was deeply concerned with religious and metaphysical
|
|
questions. He now desired to make the LSD experience accessible in a suitable
|
|
milieu to his young wife, and hoped for a similarly fortunate transformation
|
|
in her.
|
|
|
|
Not as profound, yet still liberating and rewarding, were the results of LSD
|
|
experiments which a young Dane described to me with much humor and fantasy. He
|
|
came from California, where he had been a houseboy for Henry Miller in Big
|
|
Sur. He moved on to France with the plan of acquiring a dilapidated farm
|
|
there, which he, a skilled carpenter, then wanted to restore himself. I asked
|
|
him to obtain an autograph of his former employer for my collection, and after
|
|
some time I actually received an original piece of writing from Henry Miller's
|
|
hand.
|
|
|
|
A young woman sought me out to report on LSD experiences that had been of
|
|
great significance to her inner development. As a superficial teenager who
|
|
pursued all sorts of entertainments, and quite neglected by her parents, she
|
|
had begun to take LSD out of curiosity and love of adventure. For three years
|
|
she took frequent LSD trips. They led to an astonishing intensification of her
|
|
inner life. She began to seek after the deeper meaning of her existence, which
|
|
eventually revealed itself to her. Then, recognizing that LSD had no further
|
|
power to help her, without difficulty or exertion of will she was able to
|
|
abandon the drug. Thereafter she was in a position to develop herself further
|
|
without artificial means. She was now a happy intrinsically secure person-thus
|
|
she concluded her report. This young woman had decided to tell me her history,
|
|
because she supposed that I was often attacked by narrow-minded persons who
|
|
saw only the damage that LSD sometimes caused among youths. The immediate
|
|
motive of her testimony was a conversation that she had accidentally overheard
|
|
on a railway journey. A man complained about me, finding it disgraceful that I
|
|
had spoken on the LSD problem in an interview published in the newspaper. In
|
|
his opinion, I ought to denounce LSD as primarily the devil's work and should
|
|
publicly admit my guilt in the matter.
|
|
|
|
Persons in LSD delirium, whose condition could have given rise to such
|
|
indignant condemnation, have never personally come into my sight. Such cases,
|
|
attributable to LSD consumption under irresponsible circumstances, to
|
|
overdosage, or to psychotic predisposition, always landed in the hospital or
|
|
at the police station. Great publicity always came their way.
|
|
|
|
A visit by one youn American girl stands out in my memory as an example of the
|
|
tragic effects of LSD. It was during the lunch hour, which I normally spent in
|
|
my office under strict confinement-no visitors, secretary's office closed up.
|
|
Knocking came at the door, discretely but firmly repeated, until eventually I
|
|
went to open.it. I scarcely believed my eyes: before me stood a very beautiful
|
|
young woman, blond, with large blue eyes, wearing a long hippie dress,
|
|
headband, and sandals. "I am Joan, I come from New York-you are Dr. Hofmann?"
|
|
Before I inquired what brought her to me, I asked her how she had got through
|
|
the two checkpoints, at the main entrance to the factory area and at the door
|
|
of the laboratory building, for visitors were admitted only after telephone
|
|
query, and this flower child must have been especially noticeable. "I am an
|
|
angel, I can pass everywhere," she replied. Then she explained that she came
|
|
on a great mission. She had to rescue her country, the United States; above
|
|
all she had to direct the president (at the time L. B. Johnson) onto the
|
|
correct path. This could be accomplished only by having him take LSD. Then he
|
|
would receive the good ideas that would enable him to lead the country out of
|
|
war and internal difficulties.
|
|
|
|
Joan had come to me hoping that I would help her fulfill her mission, namely
|
|
to give LSD to the president. Her name would indicate she was the Joan of Arc
|
|
of the USA. I don't know whether my arguments, advanced with all consideration
|
|
of her holy zeal, were able to convince her that her plan had no prospects of
|
|
success on psychological, technical, internal, and external grounds.
|
|
Disappointed and sad she went away. Next day I received a telephone call from
|
|
Joan. She again asked me to help her, since her financial resources were
|
|
exhausted. I took her to a friend in Zurich who provided her with work, and
|
|
with whom she could live. Joan was a teacher by profession, and also a
|
|
nightclub pianist and singer. For a while she played and sang in a fashionable
|
|
Zurich restaurant. The good bourgeois clients of course had no idea what sort
|
|
of angel sat at the grand piano in a black evening dress and entertained them
|
|
with sensitive playing and a soft and sensuous voice. Few paid attention to
|
|
the words of her songs; they were for the most part hippie songs, many of them
|
|
containing veiled praise of drugs. The Zurich performance did not last long;
|
|
within a few weeks I learned from my friend that Joan had suddenly
|
|
disappeared. He received a greeting card from her three months later, from
|
|
Israel. She had been committed to a psychiatric hospital there.
|
|
|
|
For the conclusion of my assortment of LSD visitors, I wish to report about a
|
|
meeting in which LSD figured only indirectly. Miss H. S., head secretary in a
|
|
hospital, wrote to ask me for a personal interview. She came to tea. She
|
|
explained her visit thus: in a report about an LSD experience, she had read
|
|
the description of a condition she herself had experienced as a young girl,
|
|
which still disturbed her today; possibly I could help her to understand this
|
|
experience.
|
|
|
|
She had gone on a business trip as a commercial apprentice. They spent the
|
|
night in a mountain hotel. H. S. awoke very early and left the house alone in
|
|
order to watch the sunrise. As the mountains began to light up in a sea of
|
|
rays, she was perfused by an unprecedented feeling of happiness, which
|
|
persisted even after she joined the other participants of the trip at morning
|
|
service in the chapel. During the Mass everything appeared to her in a
|
|
supernatural luster, and the feeling of happiness intensified to such an
|
|
extent that she had to cry loudly. She was brought back to the hotel and
|
|
treated as someone with a mental disorder.
|
|
|
|
This experience largely determined her later personal life. H.S. feared she
|
|
was not completely normal. On the one hand, she feared this experience, which
|
|
had been explained to her as a nervous breakdown; on the other hand, she
|
|
longed for arepetitionof the condition. Internally split, she had led an
|
|
unstable life. In repeated vocational changes and in varying personal
|
|
relationships, consciously or unconsciously she again sought this ecstatic
|
|
outlook, which once made her so deeply happy.
|
|
|
|
I was able to reassure my visitor. It was no psychopathological event, no
|
|
nervous breakdown that she had experienced at the time. What many people seek
|
|
to attain with the help of LSD, the visionary experience of a deeper reality,
|
|
had come to her as spontaneous grace. I recommended a book by Aldous Huxley to
|
|
her, The Perennial Philosophy (Harper, New York & London, 1945) a collection
|
|
of reports of spontaneous blessed visions from all times and cultures. Huxley
|
|
wrote that not only mystics and saints, but also many more ordinary people
|
|
than one generally supposes, experience such blessed moments, but that most do
|
|
not recognize their importance and, instead of regarding them as promising
|
|
rays of hope, repress them, because they do not fit into everyday rationality.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11. LSD Experience and Reality
|
|
|
|
|
|
Was kann ein Mensch im Leben mehr
|
|
gewinnen
|
|
Als dass sich Gott-Natur ihm offenbare?
|
|
|
|
What more can a person gain in life
|
|
Than that God-Nature reveals himself to
|
|
him?
|
|
Goethe
|
|
|
|
|
|
I am often asked what has made the deepest impression upon me in my LSD
|
|
experiments, and whether I have arrived at new understandings through these
|
|
experiences.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Valious Realities
|
|
|
|
Of greatest significance to me has been the insight that I attained as a
|
|
fundamental understanding from all of my LSD experiments: what one commonly
|
|
takes as "the reality," including the reality of one's own individual person,
|
|
by no means signifies something fixed, but rather something that is
|
|
ambiguous-that there is not only one, but that there are many realities, each
|
|
comprising also a different consciousness of the ego.
|
|
|
|
One can also arrive at this insight through scientific reflections. The
|
|
problem of reality is and has been from time immemorial a central concern of
|
|
philosophy. It is, however, a fundamental distinction, whether one approaches
|
|
the problem of reality rationally, with the logical methods of philosophy, or
|
|
if one obtrudes upon this problem emotionally, through an existential
|
|
experience. The first planned LSD experiment was therefore so deeply moving
|
|
and alarming, because everyday reality and the ego experiencing it, which I
|
|
had until then considered to be the only reality, dissolved, and an unfamiliar
|
|
ego experienced another, unfamiliar reality. The problem concerning the
|
|
innermost self also appeared, which, itself unmoved, was able to record these
|
|
external and internal transformations.
|
|
|
|
Reality is inconceivable without an experiencing subject, without an ego. It
|
|
is the product of the exterior world, of the sender and of a receiver, an ego
|
|
in whose deepest self the emanations of the exterior world, registered by the
|
|
antennae of the sense organs, become conscious. If one of the two is lacking,
|
|
no reality happens, no radio music plays, the picture screen remains blank.
|
|
|
|
If one continues with the conception of reality as a product of sender and
|
|
receiver, then the entry of another reality under the influence of LSD may be
|
|
explained by the fact that the brain, the seat of the receiver, becomes
|
|
biochemically altered. The receiver is thereby tuned into another wavelength
|
|
than that corresponding to normal, everyday reality. Since the endless variety
|
|
and diversity of the universe correspond to infinitely many different
|
|
wavelengths, depending on the adjustment of the receiver, many different
|
|
realities, including the respective ego, can become conscious. These different
|
|
realities, more correctly designated as different aspects of the reality, are
|
|
not mutually exclusive but are complementary, and form together a portion of
|
|
the all-encompassing, timeless, transcendental reality, in which even the
|
|
unimpeachable core of self-consciousness, which has the power to record the
|
|
different egos, is located.
|
|
|
|
The true importance of LSD and related hallucinogens lies in their capacity to
|
|
shift the wavelength setting of the receiving "self," and thereby to evoke
|
|
alterations in reality consciousness. This ability to allow different, new
|
|
pictures of reality to arise, this truly cosmogonic power, makes the cultish
|
|
worship of hallucinogenic plants as sacred drugs understandable.
|
|
|
|
What constitutes the essential, characteristic difference between everyday
|
|
reality and the world picture experienced in LSD inebriation? Ego and the
|
|
outer world are separated in the normal condition of consciousness, in
|
|
everyday reality; one stands face-to-face with the outer world; it has become
|
|
an object. In the LSD state the boundaries between the experiencing self and
|
|
the outer world more or less disappear, depending on the depth of the
|
|
inebriation. Feedback between receiver and sender takes place. A portion of
|
|
the self overflows into the outer world, into objects, which begin to live, to
|
|
have another, a deeper meaning. This can be perceived as a blessed, or as a
|
|
demonic transformation imbued with terror, proceeding to a loss of the trusted
|
|
ego. In an auspicious case, the new ego feels blissfully united with the
|
|
objects of the outer world and consequently also with its fellow beings. This
|
|
experience of deep oneness with the exterior world can even intensify to a
|
|
feeling of the self being one with the universe. This condition of cosmic
|
|
consciousness, which under favorable conditions can be evoked by LSD or by
|
|
another hallucinogen from the group of Mexican sacred drugs, is analogous to
|
|
spontaneous religious enlightenment, with the unio mystica. In both
|
|
conditions, which often last only for a timeless moment, a reality is
|
|
experienced that exposes a gleam of the transcendental reality, in vihich
|
|
universe and self, sender and receiver, are one. [The relationship of
|
|
spontaneous to drug-induced enlightenment has been most extensively
|
|
investigated by R. C. Zaehner, Mysticismacred and Profane (The Clarendon
|
|
Press, Oxford, 1957).]
|
|
|
|
Gottfried Benn, in his essay "Provoziertes Leben" [Provoked life] (in
|
|
Ausdnckswelt, Limes Verlag, Wiesbaden, 1949), characterized the reality in
|
|
which self and world are separated, as "the schizoid catastrophe, the Western
|
|
entelechy neurosis." He further writes:
|
|
|
|
. . . In the southern part of our continent this concept of reality began
|
|
to be formed. The Hellenistic-European agonistic principle of victory
|
|
through effort, cunning, malice, talent, force, and later, European
|
|
Darwinism and "superman," was instrumental in its formation. The ego
|
|
emerged, dominated, fought; for this it needed instruments, material,
|
|
power. It had a different relationship to matter, more removed sensually,
|
|
but closer formally. It analyzed matter, tested, sorted: weapons, object
|
|
of exchange, ransom money. It clarified matter through isolation, reduced
|
|
it to formulas, took pieces out of it, divided it up. [Matter became] a
|
|
concept which hung like a disaster over the West, with which the West
|
|
fought, without grasping it, to which it sacrified enormous quantities of
|
|
blood and happiness; a concept whose inner tension and fragmentations it
|
|
was impossible to dissolve through a natural viewing or methodical insight
|
|
into the inherent unity and peace of prelogical forms of being . . .
|
|
instead the cataclysmic character of this idea became clearer and clearer
|
|
. . . a state, a social organization, a public morality, for which life is
|
|
economically usable life and which does not recognize the world of
|
|
provoked life, cannot stop its destructive force. A society, whose hygiene
|
|
and race cultivation as a modern ritual is founded solely on hollow
|
|
biological statistics, can only represent the external viewpoint of the
|
|
mass; for this point of view it can wage war, incessantly, for reality is
|
|
simply raw material, but its metaphysical background remains forever
|
|
obscured. [This excerpt from Benn's essay was taken from Ralph Metzner's
|
|
translation "Provoked Life: An Essay on the Anthropology of the Ego,"
|
|
which was published in Psychedelic Review I (1): 47-54, 1963. Minor
|
|
corrections in Metzner's text have been made by A. H.]
|
|
|
|
As Gottfried Benn formulates it in these sentences, a concept of reality that
|
|
separates self and the world has decisively determined the evolutionary course
|
|
of European intellectual history. Experience of the world as matter, as
|
|
object, to which man stands opposed, has produced modern natural science and
|
|
technology- creations of the Western mind that have changed the world. With
|
|
their help human beings have subdued the world. Its wealth has been exploited
|
|
in a manner that may be characterized as plundering, and the sublime
|
|
accomplishment of technological civilization, the comfort of Western
|
|
industrial society, stands face-to-face with a catastrophic destruction of the
|
|
environment. Even to the heart of matter, to the nucleus of the atom and its
|
|
splitting, this objective intellect has progressed and has unleashed energies
|
|
that threaten all life on our planet.
|
|
|
|
A misuse of knowledge and understanding, the products of searching
|
|
intelligence, could not have emerged from a consciousness of reality in which
|
|
human beings are not separated from the environment but rather exist as part
|
|
of living nature and the universe. All attempts today to make amends for the
|
|
damage through environmentally protective measures must remain only hopeless,
|
|
superficial patchwork, if no curing of the "Western entelechy neurosis"
|
|
ensues, as Benn has characterized the objective reality conception. Healing
|
|
would mean existential experience of a deeper, self-encompassing reality.
|
|
|
|
The experience of such a comprehensive reality is impeded in an environment
|
|
rendered dead by human hands, such as is present in our great cities and
|
|
industrial districts. Here the contrast between self and outer world becomes
|
|
especially evident. Sensations of alienation, of loneliness, and of menace
|
|
arise. It is these sensations that impress themselves on everyday
|
|
consciousness in Western industrial society; they also take the upper hand
|
|
everywhere that technological civilization extends itself, and they largely
|
|
determine the production of modern art and literature.
|
|
|
|
There is less danger of a cleft reality experience arising in a natural
|
|
environment. In field and forest, and in the animal world sheltered therein,
|
|
indeed in every garden, a reality is perceptible that is infinitely more real,
|
|
older, deeper, and more wondrous than everything made by people, and that will
|
|
yet endure, when the inanimate, mechanical, and concrete world again vanishes,
|
|
becomes rusted and fallen into ruin. In the sprouting, growth, blooming,
|
|
fruiting, death, and regermination of plants, in their relationship with the
|
|
sun, whose light they are able to convert into chemically bound energy in the
|
|
form of organic compounds, out of which all that lives on our earth is built;
|
|
in the being of plants the same mysterious, inexhaustible, eternal life energy
|
|
is evident that has also brought us forth and takes us back again into its
|
|
womb, and in which we are sheltered and united with all living things.
|
|
|
|
We are not leading up to a sentimental enthusiasm for nature, to "back to
|
|
nature" in Rousseau's sense. That romantic movement, which sought the idyll in
|
|
nature, can also be explained by a feeling of humankind's separation from
|
|
nature. What is needed today is a fundamental reexperience of the oneness of
|
|
all living things, a comprehensive reality consciousness that ever more
|
|
infrequently develops spontaneously, the more the primordial flora and fauna
|
|
of our mother earth must yield to a dead technological environment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mystery and Myth
|
|
|
|
The notion of reality as the self juxtaposed to the world, in confrontation
|
|
with the outer world, began to form itself, as reported in the citation from
|
|
Benn, in the southern portion of the European continent in Greek antiquity. No
|
|
doubt people at that time knew the suffering that was connected with such a
|
|
cleft reality consciousness. The Greek genius tried the cure, by supplementing
|
|
the multiformed and richly colored, sensual as well as deeply sorrowful
|
|
Apollonian world view created by the subject/object cleavage, with the
|
|
Dionysian world of experience, in which this cleavage is abolished in ecstatic
|
|
inebriation. Nietzsche writes in The Birth of Tragedy:
|
|
|
|
It is either through the influence of narcotic potions, of which all
|
|
primitive peoples and races speak in hymns, or through the powerful
|
|
approach of spring, penetrating with joy all of nature, that those
|
|
Dionysian stirrings arise, which in their intensification lead the
|
|
individual to forget himself completely.... Not only does the bond between
|
|
man and man come to be forged once again by the magic of the Dionysian
|
|
rite, but alienated, hostile, or subjugated nature again celebrates her
|
|
reconciliation with her prodigal son, man.
|
|
|
|
The Mysteries of Eleusis, which were celebrated annually in the fall, over an
|
|
interval of approximately 2,000 years, from about 1500 B.C. until the fourth
|
|
century A.D., were intimately connected with the ceremonies and festivals in
|
|
honor of the god Dionysus. These Mysteries were established by the goddess of
|
|
agriculture, Demeter, as thanks for the recovery of her daughter Persephone,
|
|
whom Hades, the god of the underworld, had abducted. A further thank offering
|
|
was the ear of grain, which was presented by the two goddesses to Triptolemus,
|
|
the first high priest of Eleusis. They taught him the cultivation of grain,
|
|
which Triptolemus then disseminated over the whole globe. Persephone, however,
|
|
was not always allowed to remain with her mother, because she had taken
|
|
nourishment from Hades, contrary to the order of the highest gods. As
|
|
punishment she had to return to the underworld for a part of the year. During
|
|
this time, it was winter on the earth, the plants died and were withdrawn into
|
|
the ground, to awaken to new life early in the year with Persephone's journey
|
|
to earth.
|
|
|
|
The myth of Demeter, Persephone, Hades, and the other gods, which was enacted
|
|
as a drama, formed, however, only the external framework of events. The climax
|
|
of the yearly ceremonies, which began with a procession from Athens to Eleusis
|
|
lasting several days, was the concluding ceremony with the initiation, which
|
|
took place in the night. The initiates were forbidden by penalty of death to
|
|
divulge what they had learned, beheld, in the innermost, holiest chamber of
|
|
the temple, the tetesterion (goal). Not one of the multitude that were
|
|
initiated into the secret of Eleusis has ever done this. Pausanias, Plato,
|
|
many Roman emperors like Hadrian and Marcus Aurelius, and many other known
|
|
personages of antiquity were party to this initiation. It must have been an
|
|
illumination, a visionary glimpse of a deeper reality, an insight into the
|
|
true basis of the universe. That can be concluded from the statements of
|
|
initiates about the value, about the importance of the vision. Thus it is
|
|
reported in a Homeric Hymn: "Blissful is he among men on Earth, who has beheld
|
|
that! He who has not been initiated into the holy Mysteries, who has had no
|
|
part therein, remains a corpse in gloomy darkness." Pindar speaks of the
|
|
Eleusinian benediction with the following words: "Blissful is he, who after
|
|
having beheld this enters on the way beneath the Earth. He knows the end of
|
|
life as well as its divinely granted beginning." Cicero, also a famous
|
|
initiate, likewise put in first position the splendor that fell upon his life
|
|
from Eleusis, when he said: " Not only have we received the reason there, that
|
|
we may live in joy, but also, besides, that we may die with better hope."
|
|
|
|
How could the mythological representation of such an obvious occurrence, which
|
|
runs its course annually before our eyes-the seed grain that is dropped into
|
|
the earth, dies there, in order to allow a new plant, new life, to ascend into
|
|
the light-prove to be such a deep, comforting experience as that attested by
|
|
the cited reports? It is traditional knowledge that the initiates were
|
|
furnished with a potion, the kykeon, for the final ceremony. It is also known
|
|
that barley extract and mint were ingredients of the kykeon. Religious
|
|
scholars and scholars of mythology, like Karl Kerenyi, from whose book on the
|
|
Eleusinian Mysteries (Rhein-Verlag, Zurich, 1962) the preceding statements
|
|
were taken, and with whom I was associated in relation to the research on this
|
|
mysterious potion [In the English publication of Kerenyi's book Eleusis
|
|
(Schocken Books, New York, 1977) a reference is made to this collaboration.],
|
|
are of the opinion that the kykeon was mixed with an hallucinogenic drug. [In
|
|
The Road to Eleusis by R. Gordon Wasson, Albert Hofmann, and Carl A. P. Ruck
|
|
(Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, New York, 1978) the possibility is discussed that
|
|
the kykeon could have acted through an LSD-like preparation of ergot.] That
|
|
would make understandable the ecstatic-visionary experience of the
|
|
DemeterPersephone myth, as a symbol of the cycle of life and death in both a
|
|
comprehensive and timeless reality.
|
|
|
|
When the Gothic king Alarich, coming from the north, invaded Greece in 396
|
|
A.D. and destroyed the sanctuary of Eleusis, it was not only the end of a
|
|
religious center, but it also signified the decisive downfall of the ancient
|
|
world. With the monks that accompanied Alarich, Christianity penetrated into
|
|
the country that must be regarded as the cradle of European culture.
|
|
|
|
The cultural-historical meaning of the Eleusinian Mysteries, their influence
|
|
on European intellectual history, can scarcely be overestimated. Here
|
|
suffering humankind found a cure for its rational, objective, cleft intellect,
|
|
in a mystical totality experience, that let it believe in immortality, in an
|
|
everlasting existence.
|
|
|
|
This belief had survived in early Christianity, although with other symbols.
|
|
It is found as a promise, even in particular passages of the Gospels, most
|
|
clearly in the Gospel according to John, as in Chapter 14: 120. Jesus speaks
|
|
to his disciples, as he takes leave of them:
|
|
|
|
And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that
|
|
he may abide with you forever;
|
|
|
|
Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth
|
|
him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you,
|
|
and shall be in you.
|
|
|
|
I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while,
|
|
and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall
|
|
live also.
|
|
|
|
At that day ye shatl know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in
|
|
you.
|
|
|
|
This promise constitutes the heart of my Christian beliefs and my call to
|
|
natural-scientific research: we will attain to knowledge of the universe
|
|
through the spirit of truth, and thereby to understanding of our being one
|
|
with the deepest, most comprehensive reality, God.
|
|
|
|
Ecclesiastical Christianity, determined by the duality of creator and
|
|
creation, has, however, with its nature-alienated religiosity largely
|
|
obliterated the Eleusinian-Dionysian legacy of antiquity. In the Christian
|
|
sphere of belief, only special blessed men have attested to a timeless,
|
|
comforting reality, experienced in a spontaneous vision, an experience to
|
|
which in antiquity the elite of innumerable generations had access through the
|
|
initiation at Eleusis. The unio mystica of Catholic saints and the visions
|
|
that the representatives of Christian mysticism-Jakob Boehme, Meister Eckhart,
|
|
Angelus Silesius, Thomas Traherne, William Blake, and others describe in their
|
|
writings, are obviously essentially related to the enlightenment that the
|
|
initiates to the Eleusinian Mysteries experienced.
|
|
|
|
The fundamental importance of a mystical experience, for the recovery of
|
|
people in Western industrial societies who are sickened by a one-sided,
|
|
rational, materialistic world view, is today given primary emphasis, not only
|
|
by adherents to Eastern religious movements like Zen Buddhism, but also by
|
|
leading representatives of academic psychiatry. Of the appropriate literature,
|
|
we will here refer only to the books of Balthasar Staehelin, the Basel
|
|
psychiatrist working in Zurich. [Haben und Sein (1969), Die Welt als Du
|
|
(1970), Urvertrauen und zweite Wirklichkeit (1973), and Der flnale Mensch
|
|
(1976); all published by Theologischer Verlag, Zurich.] They make reference to
|
|
numerous other authors who deal with the same problem. Today a type of
|
|
"metamedicine," "metapsychology," and "metapsychiatry" is beginning to call
|
|
upon the metaphysical element in people, which manifests itself as an
|
|
experience of a deeper, duality-surmounting reality, and to make this element
|
|
a basic healing principle in therapeutic practice.
|
|
|
|
In addition, it is most significant that not only medicine but also wider
|
|
circles of our society consider the overcoming of the dualistic, cleft world
|
|
view to be a prerequisite and basis for the recovery and spiritual renewal of
|
|
occidental civilization and culture. This renewal could lead to the
|
|
renunciation of the materialistic philosophy of life and the development of a
|
|
new reality consciousness.
|
|
|
|
As a path to the perception of a deeper, comprehensive reality, in which the
|
|
experiencing individual is also sheltered, meditation, in its different forms,
|
|
occupies a prominent place today. The essential difference between meditation
|
|
and prayer in the usual sense, which is based upon the duality of
|
|
creatorcreation, is that meditation aspires to the abolishment of the
|
|
I-you-barrier by a fusing of object and subject, of sender and receiver, of
|
|
objective reality and self.
|
|
|
|
Objective reality, the world view produced by the spirit of scientific
|
|
inquiry, is the myth of our time. It has replaced the ecclesiastical-Christian
|
|
and mythical-Apollonian world view.
|
|
|
|
But this ever broadening factual knowledge, which constitutes objective
|
|
reality, need not be a desecration. On the contrary, if it only advances deep
|
|
enough, it inevitably leads to the inexplicable, primal ground of the
|
|
universe: the wonder, the mystery of the divine-in the microcosm of the atom,
|
|
in the macrocosm of the spiral nebula; in the seeds of plants, in the body and
|
|
soul of people.
|
|
|
|
Meditation begins at the limits of objective reality, at the farthest point
|
|
yet reached by rational knowledge and perception. Meditation thus does not
|
|
mean rejection of objective reality; on the contrary, it consists of a
|
|
penetration to deeper dimensions of reality. It is not escape into an
|
|
imaginary dream world; rather it seeks after the comprehensive truth of
|
|
objective reality, by simultaneous, stereoscopic contemplation of its surfaces
|
|
and depths.
|
|
|
|
It could become of fundamental importance, and be not merely a transient
|
|
fashion of the present, if more and more people today would make a daily habit
|
|
of devoting an hour, or at least a few minutes, to meditation. As a result of
|
|
the meditative penetration and broadening of the natural-scientific world
|
|
view, a new, deepened reality consciousness would have to evolve, which would
|
|
increasingly become the property of all humankind. This could become the basis
|
|
of a new religiosity, which would not be based on belief in the dogmas of
|
|
various religions, but rather on perception through the "spirit of truth."
|
|
What is meant here is a perception, a reading and understanding of the text at
|
|
first hand, "out of the book that God's finger has written" (Paracelsus), out
|
|
of the creation.
|
|
|
|
The transformation of the objective world view into a deepened and thereby
|
|
religious reality consciousness can be accomplished gradually, by continuing
|
|
practice of meditation. It can also come about, however, as a sudden
|
|
enlightenment; a visionary experience. It is then particularly profound,
|
|
blessed, and meaningful. Such a mystical experience may nevertheless "not be
|
|
induced even by decade-long meditation," as Balthasar Staehelin writes. Also,
|
|
it does not happen to everyone, although the capacity for mystical experience
|
|
belongs to the essence of human spirituality.
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless, at Eleusis, the mystical vision, the healing, comforting
|
|
experience, could be arranged in the prescribed place at the appointed time,
|
|
for all of the multitudes who were initiated into the holy Mysteries. This
|
|
could be accounted for by the fact that an hallucinogenic drug came into use;
|
|
this, as already mentioned, is something that religious scholars believe.
|
|
|
|
The characteristic property of hallucinogens, to suspend the boundaries
|
|
between the experiencing self and the outer world in an ecstatic, emotional
|
|
experience, makes it possible with their help, and after suitable internal and
|
|
external preparation, as it was accomplished in a perfect way at Eleusis, to
|
|
evoke a mystical experience according to plan, so to speak.
|
|
|
|
Meditation is a preparation for the same goal that was aspired to and was
|
|
attained in the Eleusinian Mysteries. Accordingly it seems feasible that in
|
|
the future, with the help of LSD, the mystical vision, crowning meditation,
|
|
could be made accessible to an increasing number of practitioners of
|
|
meditation
|
|
|
|
I see the true importance of LSD in the possibitity ofproviding material aid
|
|
to meditation aimed at the mystical experience of a deeper, comprehensive
|
|
reality. Such a use accords entirely with the essence and working character of
|
|
LSD as a sacred drug.
|
|
|